classes ::: class, media, subject,
children ::: Music (genres)
branches ::: classical music, Game Music, Music, music notes, music playlists, rap music, rock music, vgm music, wave music

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen

link: IKwOJoH&index=602

integralyogin DNB ~

  I could easily make a absolute or relative pitch game
  learn how to read sheet music
  learn how to find a note by ear
  where each key is without looking

  closed - G# - A5 --- 420HRZ
  1 open - B5 --- 480HRZ
  2 open - C5 --- 530 HRZ
  3 open - D5 --- 570 HRZ
  4 open - D#5 --- 610 HRZ
  5 open - E5 --- 660
  6 open - F5 --- 690 HRZ
  7 open - F5 --- 710
  8 open - G5 --- 760

  LUX AETERNA (Requiem For A Dream) | Easy PIANO Tutorial --
  Edvard Grieg - In The Hall Of The Mountain King - EASY Piano Tutorial by PlutaX ---
  Made In Abyss OST - Hanezeve Caradhina (Piano Tutorial) --
  "Stones" (from the game Ultima) Tutorial for Piano ---

--- carole and tuesday - loneliest girl
gourmet race
westworld theme
Star Trek TNG

see also ::: instrument device setup, songs, rap, music notes,

see also ::: instrument_device_setup, music_notes, rap, songs

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers

now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks










classical music
Game Music
Music (genres)
music notes
music playlists
rap music
Relaxing Ambient - Ethereal Music Female Vocals
rock music
vgm music
wave music



Musical angels by Hans Memling (c. 1490).

Musical angels by Hans Mending (c. 1490). 123

Musical cherubim. 331

Musical cherubim. From Heywood, The Hierarchy of the Blessed Angels.

Musical Instrument Digital Interface "music, hardware, protocol, file format" (MIDI /mi'-dee/, /mee'-dee/) A {hardware} specification and {protocol} used to communicate note and effect information between synthesisers, computers, music keyboards, controllers, and other electronic music devices. It is basically a high-speed {serial} connection with separate connections for MIDI in, MIDI out and MIDI through (to allow devices to be chained). The basic unit of information is a "note on/off" event which includes a note number (pitch) and key velocity (loudness). There are many other message types for events such as pitch bend, patch changes and synthesizer-specific events for loading new patches etc. There is a file format for expressing MIDI data which is like a dump of data sent over a MIDI port. The {MIME} type "audio/midi" isn't actually registered so it should probably be "audio/x-midi". {Filename} {extension}: .mid or .midi {(}. {Usenet} newsgroups: {}, {}. (1998-06-27)

Musical Instrument Digital Interface ::: (music, hardware, protocol, file format) (MIDI /mi'-dee/, /mee'-dee/) A hardware specification and protocol used to communicate note and effect with separate connections for MIDI in, MIDI out and MIDI through (to allow devices to be chained).The basic unit of information is a note on/off event which includes a note number (pitch) and key velocity (loudness). There are many other message types for events such as pitch bend, patch changes and synthesizer-specific events for loading new patches etc.There is a file format for expressing MIDI data which is like a dump of data sent over a MIDI port.The MIME type audio/midi isn't actually registered so it should probably be audio/x-midi.Filename extension: .mid or .midi .Usenet newsgroups:, (1998-06-27)

Musicam ::: (audio, compression) A name for MPEG-1 Layer 2 used for broadcasting. Common data rates are 192, 224, and 256 kbps.(2001-12-13)

Musicam "audio, compression" A name for {MPEG-1 Layer 2} used for broadcasting. Common data rates are 192, 224, and 256 kbps. (2001-12-13)

Music, considered as the essential harmony not only in cosmic but in human life, has fallen from that high estate to being little more than the harmony of sounds, cultivated piecemeal under a number of varieties: one may be an expert instrumentalist without having much harmony in one’s soul.

Music [from Greek mousike (techne) the art of the Muses] The music of the Greeks did not signify merely the harmony of sounds, but actually imbodied the idea of inner harmony of the spirit, the becoming at one with the spirit of the Muses, so that the soul responded in harmonic rhythm to the beat of universal harmony. Music with the Greeks, therefore, included, besides vocal and instrumental music, choral dancing, rhythmic motions, and various modes of harmony expressed in action, perhaps most particularly that part of education which we should now classify as a striving for harmony in life combined with aesthetic, in contrast with intellectual and physical branches of study and development. It was culture of the essential person, the ego or soul, whereas the other two divisions care for and supply the needs of the mind and of the body.

Music, in all its various branches is represented as having been taught to man by his divine and divine-human ancestors, such as Isis-Osiris, Thoth, Edris (in the Koran), etc. It is one of the elements of the power known as mantrikasakti. Music was represented as one of four divisions of mathematics, the others being arithmetic, astronomy, and geometry. The music of sound arouses in us a power which needs to be controlled, as it can carry us to heights from which we may fall. If regarded as a sensual indulgence, even though a refined one, its true import is not realized. If carried into our lives, so as to aid in harmonizing our relationships to other lives, then it is the unfolding influence of the real music of the spheres of cosmic harmony. For music is “the most divine and spiritual of arts” (ML 188).

Music "language, music" A series of languages for musical sound synthesis from {Bell Labs}, 1960's. Versions: Music I through Music V. ["An Acoustical Compiler for Music and Psychological Stimuli", M.V. Mathews, Bell Sys Tech J 40 (1961)]. [{Jargon File}] (1999-06-04)

Music ::: (language, music) A series of languages for musical sound synthesis from Bell Labs, 1960's. Versions: Music I through Music V.[An Acoustical Compiler for Music and Psychological Stimuli, M.V. Mathews, Bell Sys Tech J 40 (1961)].[Jargon File] (1999-06-04)

Music of the spheres: An expression introduced by Pythagoras, who was the first to discover a mathematical relationship in the frequencies of the various tones of the musical scale. In postulating the orbits of the planets as bearing a similar relationship based upon the distance from the center, he characterized their interrelated orbits as “the harmony of the spheres.” According to G. A. Gaskell, the music of the spheres is “a symbol of the complete coordination and harmony that prevails among the atma-budhic qualities and ideals upon the higher planes or spheres of the invisible archetypal universe.”

Music of the Spheres An extremely archaic teaching repeated by Pythagoras, and therefore in the West commonly associated with his doctrine, for he taught that the world had been called forth out of Chaos by sound or harmony, and that the universe is constructed on harmonic proportions. He further taught that the planets were arranged in relation to each other and to the Sun in the progression of a musical scale; thus the distance of the Moon from the Earth was called a tone, from Moon to Mercury half a tone, Mercury to Venus half a tone, Venus to Sun one and a half tones, Sun to Mars a tone, Mars to Jupiter half a tone, Jupiter to Saturn half a tone, Saturn to the zodiac a tone — thus completing the seven tones of the scale or the diapason-harmony, as it is reported that Pythagoras reckoned — although the actual addition of the half-tones and tones includes only 6 1/2 tones. As Censorinus (De die natali 13) expressed it, “the intervals correspond to musical diastemes, rendering various sounds, so perfectly consonant, that they produce the sweetest melody, which is inaudible to us, only by reason of the greatness of the sound, which our ears are incapable of receiving” (SD 1:433).

Music of the Spheres ::: Every sphere that runs its course in the abysmal depths of space sings a song as it passes along. Everylittle atom is attuned to a musical note. It is in constant movement, in constant vibration at speeds whichare incomprehensible to the ordinary brain-mind of man; and each such speed has its own numericalquantity, in other words its own numerical note, and therefore sings that note. This is called the music ofthe spheres, and if man had the power of spiritual clairaudience, the life surrounding him would be onegrand sweet song: his very body would be as it were a symphonic orchestra, singing some magnificent,incomprehensible, musical symphonic composition. The growth of a flower, for instance, would be like achanging melody running along from day to day; he could hear the grass grow, and understand why itgrows; he could hear the atoms sing and see their movements, and hear the unison of the songs of allindividual atoms, and the melodies that any physical body produces; and he would know what the stars intheir courses are constantly singing.

musical ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to music; having the qualities of music; or the power of producing music; devoted to music; melodious; harmonious; as, musical proportion; a musical voice; musical instruments; a musical sentence; musical persons. ::: n. --> Music.

musicale ::: n. --> A social musical party.

musically ::: adv. --> In a musical manner.

musicalness ::: n. --> The quality of being musical.

musician ::: n. --> One skilled in the art or science of music; esp., a skilled singer, or performer on a musical instrument.

music is Israfel (Israfil), who is often equated with

music ::: n. --> The science and the art of tones, or musical sounds, i. e., sounds of higher or lower pitch, begotten of uniform and synchronous vibrations, as of a string at various degrees of tension; the science of harmonical tones which treats of the principles of harmony, or the properties, dependences, and relations of tones to each other; the art of combining tones in a manner to please the ear.
Melody; a rhythmical and otherwise agreeable succession of tones.

music of the spheres: Harmony between the heavenly bodies (such as the Sun, Moon and planets.)

music of the spheres.

musicomania ::: n. --> A kind of monomania in which the passion for music becomes so strong as to derange the intellectual faculties.


1. A physical likeness or representation of a person, animal, or thing, photographed, painted, sculptured, or otherwise made visible. 2. A mental representation; idea; conception. 3. Form; appearance; semblance. 4. A type; embodiment. 5. An idol or representation of a deity. 6. A person or thing that resembles another closely; counterpart, double or copy. 7. A concrete representation, as in art, literature, or music, that is expressive or evocative of something else. images, image-face.

1. To bring into musical accord or harmony; to tune. 2. To bring into accord, harmony, or sympathetic relationship; adjust. attuned, attuning.

5th Glove "hardware, virtual reality" A {data glove} and flexor strip kit (5th Glove DFK) sold by {Fifth Dimension Technologies} for $495 ($345 for the left-handed version, $45 for each extra flexor strip). The DFK provides a data glove, a flexon strip (with an elbow or knee-joint sensor), an interface card, cables, and KineMusica software. The package uses flexible optical-bending sensing to track hand and arm movement. The glove can be used with 5DT's ultrasonic tracking system, the 5DT Head and Hand tracker ($245), which can track movement from up to two metres away from the unit's transmitter. (1998-02-06)

accessory ::: a. --> Accompanying as a subordinate; aiding in a secondary way; additional; connected as an incident or subordinate to a principal; contributing or contributory; said of persons and things, and, when of persons, usually in a bad sense; as, he was accessory to the riot; accessory sounds in music. ::: n.

acciaccatura ::: n. --> A short grace note, one semitone below the note to which it is prefixed; -- used especially in organ music. Now used as equivalent to the short appoggiatura.

accompanist ::: n. --> The performer in music who takes the accompanying part.

"A cosmos or universe is always a harmony, otherwise it could not exist, it would fly to pieces. But as there are musical harmonies which are built out of discords partly or even predominantly, so this universe (the material) is disharmonious in its separate elements — the individual elements are at discord with each other to a large extent; it is only owing to the sustaining Divine Will behind that the whole is still a harmony to those who look at it with the cosmic vision. But it is a harmony in evolution in progress — that is, all is combined to strive towards a goal which is not yet reached, and the object of our yoga is to hasten the arrival to this goal. When it is reached, there will be a harmony of harmonies substituted for the present harmony built up on discords. This is the explanation of the present appearance of things.” Letters on Yoga

“A cosmos or universe is always a harmony, otherwise it could not exist, it would fly to pieces. But as there are musical harmonies which are built out of discords partly or even predominantly, so this universe (the material) is disharmonious in its separate elements—the individual elements are at discord with each other to a large extent; it is only owing to the sustaining Divine Will behind that the whole is still a harmony to those who look at it with the cosmic vision. But it is a harmony in evolution in progress—that is, all is combined to strive towards a goal which is not yet reached, and the object of our yoga is to hasten the arrival to this goal. When it is reached, there will be a harmony of harmonies substituted for the present harmony built up on discords. This is the explanation of the present appearance of things.” Letters on Yoga

adagio ::: a. & adv. --> Slow; slowly, leisurely, and gracefully. When repeated, adagio, adagio, it directs the movement to be very slow. ::: n. --> A piece of music in adagio time; a slow movement; as, an adagio of Haydn. html{color:

Advanced WavEffect "multimedia, music, hardware" (AWE) The kind of synthesis used by the {EMU 8000} music synthesizer {integrated circuit} found on the {SB AWE32} card. (1996-12-15)

alamire ::: n. --> The lowest note but one in Guido Aretino&

althorn ::: n. --> An instrument of the saxhorn family, used exclusively in military music, often replacing the French horn.

alto ::: n. --> Formerly the part sung by the highest male, or counter-tenor, voices; now the part sung by the lowest female, or contralto, voices, between in tenor and soprano. In instrumental music it now signifies the tenor.
An alto singer.

Amal: “… the phrase ‘a grace of trivial notes’ is comparable to an enhancement or an embellishment as in music.”

amateur ::: n. --> A person attached to a particular pursuit, study, or science as to music or painting; esp. one who cultivates any study or art, from taste or attachment, without pursuing it professionally.

AMPLE "language, music" A {FORTH}-like language for programming the 500/5000 series of add-on music synthesisers for the {BBC Microcomputer}. AMPLE was produced by Hybrid Technologies, Cambridge, England in the mid 1980s. Many AMPLE programs were published in Acorn User magazine. (1995-11-01)

Analogy: Originally a mathematical term, Analogia, meaning equality of ratios (Euclid VII Df. 20, V. Dfs. 5, 6), which entered Plato's philosophy (Republic 534a6), where it also expressed the epistemological doctrine that sensed things are related as their mathematical and ideal correlates. In modern usage analogy was identified with a weak form of reasoning in which "from the similarity of two things in certain particulars, their similarity in other particulars is inferred." (Century Dic.) Recently, the analysis of scientific method has given the term new significance. The observable data of science are denoted by concepts by inspection, whose complete meaning is given by something immediately apprehendable; its verified theory designating unobservable scientific objects is expressed by concepts by postulation, whose complete meaning is prescribed for them by the postulates of the deductive theory in which they occur. To verify such theory relations, termed epistemic correlations (J. Un. Sc. IX: 125-128), are required. When these are one-one, analogy exists in a very precise sense, since the concepts by inspection denoting observable data are then related as are the correlated concepts by postulation designating unobservable scientific objects. -- F.S.C.N. Analogy of Pythagoras: (Gr. analogia) The equality of ratios, or proportion, between the lengths of the strings producing the consonant notes of the musical scale. The discovery of these ratios is credited to Pythagoras, who is also said to have applied the principle of mathematical proportion to the other arts, and hence to have discovered, in his analogy, the secret of beauty in all its forms. -- G.R.M.

angelot ::: n. --> A French gold coin of the reign of Louis XI., bearing the image of St. Michael; also, a piece coined at Paris by the English under Henry VI.
An instrument of music, of the lute kind, now disused.
A sort of small, rich cheese, made in Normandy.

anthem ::: n. --> Formerly, a hymn sung in alternate parts, in present usage, a selection from the Psalms, or other parts of the Scriptures or the liturgy, set to sacred music.
A song or hymn of praise. ::: v. t. --> To celebrate with anthems.

antiphonary ::: n. --> A book containing a collection of antiphons; the book in which the antiphons of the breviary, with their musical notes, are contained.

antiphon ::: n. --> A musical response; alternate singing or chanting. See Antiphony, and Antiphone.
A verse said before and after the psalms.

antiphony ::: n. --> A musical response; also, antiphonal chanting or signing.
An anthem or psalm sung alternately by a choir or congregation divided into two parts. Also figuratively.

Apart from philosophy, Descartes' contribution to the development of analytical geometry, the theory of music and the science of optics, are noteworthy achievements.

a perfectly harmonious music, inaudible on the earth, thought to be produced by the movement of celestial bodies.

apollo ::: n. --> A deity among the Greeks and Romans. He was the god of light and day (the "sun god"), of archery, prophecy, medicine, poetry, and music, etc., and was represented as the model of manly grace and beauty; -- called also Phebus.

Arctic "language, music" A {real-time} {functional language}, used for music synthesis. ["Arctic: A Functional Language for Real-Time Control", R.B. Dannenberg, Conf Record 1984 ACM Symp on LISP and Functional Prog, ACM]. (1995-01-16)

a stroke, beat; in music and prosody the stress or accent marking the rhythm; the intensity of delivery which distinguishes one syllable or note from others.

attune ::: v. t. --> To tune or put in tune; to make melodious; to adjust, as one sound or musical instrument to another; as, to attune the voice to a harp.
To arrange fitly; to make accordant.

Audio IFF "file format, music" (AIFF) A format developed by {Apple Computer} Inc. for storing high-quality {digital audio} and musical instrument information. It is also used by {SGI} and several professional audio packages. (1994-10-10)

AudioOne "tool, music" Digital recording and editing software developed by {BizTrack Software Development} for the dance, music, and audio industries. AudioOne includes a waveform recorder that allows signal manipulation, editing, and recording. (1996-09-28)

bagpipe ::: n. --> A musical wind instrument, now used chiefly in the Highlands of Scotland. ::: v. t. --> To make to look like a bagpipe.

bandmaster ::: n. --> The conductor of a musical band.

bandore ::: n. --> A musical stringed instrument, similar in form to a guitar; a pandore.

banister ::: n. --> A stringed musical instrument having a head and neck like the guitar, and its body like a tambourine. It has five strings, and is played with the fingers and hands.

barcarolle ::: n. --> A popular song or melody sung by Venetian gondoliers.
A piece of music composed in imitation of such a song.

baton ::: n. --> A staff or truncheon, used for various purposes; as, the baton of a field marshal; the baton of a conductor in musical performances.
An ordinary with its ends cut off, borne sinister as a mark of bastardy, and containing one fourth in breadth of the bend sinister; -- called also bastard bar. See Bend sinister.

Besides the universal intelligible being of things, Aristotle was also primarily concerned with an investigation of the being of things from the standpoint of their generation and existence. But only individual things are generated and exist. Hence, for him, substance was primarily the individual: a "this" which, in contrast with the universal or secondary substance, is not communicable to many. The Aristotelian meaning of substance may be developed from four points of view: Grammar: The nature of substance as the ultimate subject of predication is expressed by common usage in its employment of the noun (or substantive) as the subject of a sentence to signify an individual thing which "is neither present in nor predicable of a subject." Thus substance is grammatically distinguished from its (adjectival) properties and modifications which "are present in and predicable of a subject."   Secondary substance is expressed by the universal term, and by its definition which are "not present in a subject but predicable of it." See Categoriae,) ch. 5. Physics: Independence of being emerges as a fundamental characteristic of substance in the analysis of change. Thus we have:   Substantial change: Socrates comes to be. (Change simply).   Accidental change; in a certain respect only: Socrates comes to be 6 feet tall. (Quantitative). Socrates comes to be musical (Qualitative). Socrates comes to be in Corinth (Local).     As substantial change is prior to the others and may occur independently of them, so the individual substance is prior in being to the accidents; i.e., the accidents cannot exist independently of their subject (Socrates), but can be only in him or in another primary substance, while the reverse is not necessarily the case. Logic: Out of this analysis of change there also emerges a division of being into the schema of categories, with the distinction between the category of substance and the several accidental categories, such as quantity, quality, place, relation, etc. In a corresponding manner, the category of substance is first; i.e., prior to the others in being, and independent of them. Metaphysics: The character of substance as that which is present in an individual as the cause of its being and unity is developed in Aristotle's metaphysical writings, see especiallv Bk. Z, ch. 17, 1041b. Primary substnnce is not the matter alone, nor the universal form common to many, but the individual unity of matter and form. For example, each thing is composed of parts or elements, as an organism is composed of cells, yet it is not merely its elements, but has a being and unity over and above the sum of its parts. This something more which causes the cells to be this organism rather than a malignant growth, is an example of what is meant by substance in its proper sense of first substance (substantia prima). Substance in its secondary sense (substantia secunda) is the universal form (idea or species) which is individuated in each thing.

Bhakti (.Devotion) ::: Obedience is the sign of the servant, but that is the lowest stage of this relation, dasya. Afterwards we do not obey, but move to his will as the string replies to the finger of the musician. To be the instrument is this higher stage of self-surrender and submission. But this is the living and loving instrument and it ends in the whole nature of our being becoming the slave of God, rejoicing in his possession and its own blissful subjection to the divine grasp and mastery. With a passionate delight it does all he wills it to do without questioning and bears all he would have it bear, because what it bears is the burden of the beloved being.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 603

bis ::: adv. --> Twice; -- a word showing that something is, or is to be, repeated; as a passage of music, or an item in accounts.

Musical Instrument Digital Interface "music, hardware, protocol, file format" (MIDI /mi'-dee/, /mee'-dee/) A {hardware} specification and {protocol} used to communicate note and effect information between synthesisers, computers, music keyboards, controllers, and other electronic music devices. It is basically a high-speed {serial} connection with separate connections for MIDI in, MIDI out and MIDI through (to allow devices to be chained). The basic unit of information is a "note on/off" event which includes a note number (pitch) and key velocity (loudness). There are many other message types for events such as pitch bend, patch changes and synthesizer-specific events for loading new patches etc. There is a file format for expressing MIDI data which is like a dump of data sent over a MIDI port. The {MIME} type "audio/midi" isn't actually registered so it should probably be "audio/x-midi". {Filename} {extension}: .mid or .midi {(}. {Usenet} newsgroups: {}, {}. (1998-06-27)

Musicam "audio, compression" A name for {MPEG-1 Layer 2} used for broadcasting. Common data rates are 192, 224, and 256 kbps. (2001-12-13)

Music "language, music" A series of languages for musical sound synthesis from {Bell Labs}, 1960's. Versions: Music I through Music V. ["An Acoustical Compiler for Music and Psychological Stimuli", M.V. Mathews, Bell Sys Tech J 40 (1961)]. [{Jargon File}] (1999-06-04)

bolero ::: n. --> A Spanish dance, or the lively music which accompanies it.

bravura ::: n. --> A florid, brilliant style of music, written for effect, to show the range and flexibility of a singer&

burletta ::: a. --> A comic operetta; a music farce.

cabaret ::: n. --> A tavern; a house where liquors are retailed.
a type of restaurant where liquor and dinner is served, and entertainment is provided, as by musicians, dancers, or comedians, and providing space for dancing by the patrons; -- similar to a nightclub. The term cabaret is often used in the names of such an establishment.
the type of entertainment provided in a cabaret{2}.

cadence ::: 1. Balanced, rhythmic flow, as of poetry or oratory. 2. Music. A sequence of notes or chords that indicates the momentary or complete end of a composition, section, phrase, etc. 3. The flow or rhythm of events. 4. A recurrent rhythmical series; a flow, esp. the pattern in which something is experienced. 5. A slight falling in pitch of the voice in speaking or reading. cadences.

cadence ::: n. --> The act or state of declining or sinking.
A fall of the voice in reading or speaking, especially at the end of a sentence.
A rhythmical modulation of the voice or of any sound; as, music of bells in cadence sweet.
Rhythmical flow of language, in prose or verse.
See Cadency.
Harmony and proportion in motions, as of a well-managed

calliope ::: n. --> The Muse that presides over eloquence and heroic poetry; mother of Orpheus, and chief of the nine Muses.
One of the asteroids. See Solar.
A musical instrument consisting of a series of steam whistles, toned to the notes of the scale, and played by keys arranged like those of an organ. It is sometimes attached to steamboat boilers.
A beautiful species of humming bird (Stellula Calliope) of California and adjacent regions.

candygrammar "language" A programming-language grammar that is mostly {syntactic sugar}; a play on "candygram". {COBOL}, {Apple Computer}'s {Hypertalk} language, and many {4GLs} share this property. The intent is to be as English-like as possible and thus easier for unskilled people to program. However, {syntax} isn't what makes programming hard; it's the mental effort and organisation required to specify an {algorithm} precisely. Thus "candygrammar" languages are just as difficult to program in, and far more painful for the experienced hacker. {GLS} notes: The overtones from the 1977 Chevy Chase "Jaws" parody on Saturday Night Live should not be overlooked. Someone lurking outside an apartment door tries to get the occupant to open up, while ominous music plays in the background. The last attempt is a half-hearted "Candygram!" When the door is opened, a shark bursts in and chomps the poor occupant. There is a moral here for those attracted to candygrammars. [{Jargon File}] (2004-09-23)

canonical (Historically, "according to religious law") 1. "mathematics" A standard way of writing a formula. Two formulas such as 9 + x and x + 9 are said to be equivalent because they mean the same thing, but the second one is in "canonical form" because it is written in the usual way, with the highest power of x first. Usually there are fixed rules you can use to decide whether something is in canonical form. Things in canonical form are easier to compare. 2. "jargon" The usual or standard state or manner of something. The term acquired this meaning in computer-science culture largely through its prominence in {Alonzo Church}'s work in computation theory and {mathematical logic} (see {Knights of the Lambda-Calculus}). Compare {vanilla}. This word has an interesting history. Non-technical academics do not use the adjective "canonical" in any of the senses defined above with any regularity; they do however use the nouns "canon" and "canonicity" (not "canonicalness"* or "canonicality"*). The "canon" of a given author is the complete body of authentic works by that author (this usage is familiar to Sherlock Holmes fans as well as to literary scholars). "The canon" is the body of works in a given field (e.g. works of literature, or of art, or of music) deemed worthwhile for students to study and for scholars to investigate. The word "canon" derives ultimately from the Greek "kanon" (akin to the English "cane") referring to a reed. Reeds were used for measurement, and in Latin and later Greek the word "canon" meant a rule or a standard. The establishment of a canon of scriptures within Christianity was meant to define a standard or a rule for the religion. The above non-technical academic usages stem from this instance of a defined and accepted body of work. Alongside this usage was the promulgation of "canons" ("rules") for the government of the Catholic Church. The usages relating to religious law derive from this use of the Latin "canon". It may also be related to arabic "qanun" (law). Hackers invest this term with a playfulness that makes an ironic contrast with its historical meaning. A true story: One Bob Sjoberg, new at the {MIT AI Lab}, expressed some annoyance at the incessant use of jargon. Over his loud objections, {GLS} and {RMS} made a point of using as much of it as possible in his presence, and eventually it began to sink in. Finally, in one conversation, he used the word "canonical" in jargon-like fashion without thinking. Steele: "Aha! We've finally got you talking jargon too!" Stallman: "What did he say?" Steele: "Bob just used "canonical" in the canonical way." Of course, canonicality depends on context, but it is implicitly defined as the way *hackers* normally expect things to be. Thus, a hacker may claim with a straight face that "according to religious law" is *not* the canonical meaning of "canonical". (2002-02-06)

canorous ::: a. --> Melodious; musical.

canorousness ::: n. --> The quality of being musical.

cantata ::: n. --> A poem set to music; a musical composition comprising choruses, solos, interludes, etc., arranged in a somewhat dramatic manner; originally, a composition for a single noise, consisting of both recitative and melody.

canterbury ::: n. --> A city in England, giving its name various articles. It is the seat of the Archbishop of Canterbury (primate of all England), and contains the shrine of Thomas a Becket, to which pilgrimages were formerly made.
A stand with divisions in it for holding music, loose papers, etc.

cantillate ::: v. i. --> To chant; to recite with musical tones.

cantillation ::: n. --> A chanting; recitation or reading with musical modulations.

canto ::: n. --> One of the chief divisions of a long poem; a book.
The highest vocal part; the air or melody in choral music; anciently the tenor, now the soprano.

capellmeister ::: n. --> The musical director in royal or ducal chapel; a choir-master.

carillon ::: n. --> A chime of bells diatonically tuned, played by clockwork or by finger keys.
A tune adapted to be played by musical bells.

carol ::: n. --> A round dance.
A song of joy, exultation, or mirth; a lay.
A song of praise of devotion; as, a Christmas or Easter carol.
Joyful music, as of a song.
Alt. of Carrol ::: v. t.

cater ::: n. --> A provider; a purveyor; a caterer.
To provide food; to buy, procure, or prepare provisions.
By extension: To supply what is needed or desired, at theatrical or musical entertainments; -- followed by for or to.
The four of cards or dice. ::: v. t.

catgut ::: n. --> A cord of great toughness made from the intestines of animals, esp. of sheep, used for strings of musical instruments, etc.
A sort of linen or canvas, with wide interstices.

Caught in that sensual music all neglect

cento ::: n. --> A literary or a musical composition formed by selections from different authors disposed in a new order.

chant ::: v. t. --> To utter with a melodious voice; to sing.
To celebrate in song.
To sing or recite after the manner of a chant, or to a tune called a chant.
Song; melody.
A short and simple melody, divided into two parts by double bars, to which unmetrical psalms, etc., are sung or recited. It is the most ancient form of choral music.

chime ::: n. --> See Chine, n., 3.
The harmonious sound of bells, or of musical instruments.
A set of bells musically tuned to each other; specif., in the pl., the music performed on such a set of bells by hand, or produced by mechanism to accompany the striking of the hours or their divisions.
Pleasing correspondence of proportion, relation, or sound.
To sound in harmonious accord, as bells.

choired ::: resounded, as music sung by a choir.

choragus ::: n. --> A chorus leader; esp. one who provided at his own expense and under his own supervision one of the choruses for the musical contents at Athens.

chord ::: n. --> The string of a musical instrument.
A combination of tones simultaneously performed, producing more or less perfect harmony, as, the common chord.
A right line uniting the extremities of the arc of a circle or curve.
A cord. See Cord, n., 4.
The upper or lower part of a truss, usually horizontal, resisting compression or tension.

choregraphy ::: n. --> The art of representing dancing by signs, as music is represented by notes.

chorister ::: n. --> One of a choir; a singer in a chorus.
One who leads a choir in church music.

church modes ::: --> The modes or scales used in ancient church music. See Gregorian.

citole ::: n. --> A musical instrument; a kind of dulcimer.

clarichord ::: n. --> A musical instrument, formerly in use, in form of a spinet; -- called also manichord and clavichord.

clef ::: n. --> A character used in musical notation to determine the position and pitch of the scale as represented on the staff.

cocus wood ::: --> A West Indian wood, used for making flutes and other musical instruments.

colorature ::: n. --> Vocal music colored, as it were, by florid ornaments, runs, or rapid passages.

colorless ::: a. --> Without color; not distinguished by any hue; transparent; as, colorless water.
Free from any manifestation of partial or peculiar sentiment or feeling; not disclosing likes, dislikes, prejudice, etc.; as, colorless music; a colorless style; definitions should be colorless.

Compact Disc Read-Only Memory "storage" (CD-ROM) A {non-volatile} optical data storage medium using the same physical format as audio {compact discs}, readable by a computer with a CD-ROM drive. CD-ROM is popular for distribution of large databases, software and especially {multimedia} {applications}. The maximum capacity is about 600 megabytes. A CD can store around 640 {megabytes} of data - about 12 billion bytes per pound weight. CD-ROM drives are rated with a speed factor relative to music CDs (1x or 1-speed which gives a data transfer rate of 150 {kilobytes} per second). 12x drives were common in April 1997. Above 12x speed, there are problems with vibration and heat. {Constant angular velocity} (CAV) drives give speeds up to 20x but due to the nature of CAV the actual throughput increase over 12x is less than 20/12. 20x was thought to be the maximum speed due to mechanical constraints but on 1998-02-24, {Samsung Electronics} introduced the SCR-3230, a 32x CD-ROM drive which uses a ball bearing system to balance the spinning CD-ROM in the drive to reduce noise. CD-ROM drives may connect to an {IDE} interface, a {SCSI} interface or a propritary interface, of which there are three - Sony, Panasonic, and Mitsumi. Most CD-ROM drives can also play audio CDs. There are several formats used for CD-ROM data, including {Green Book CD-ROM}, {White Book CD-ROM} and {Yellow Book CD-ROM}. {ISO 9660} defines a standard {file system}, later extended by {Joliet}. See also {Compact Disc Recordable}, {Digital Versatile Disc}. {Byte, February 1997 (}. (2006-09-25)

composer ::: n. --> One who composes; an author. Specifically, an author of a piece of music.
One who, or that which, quiets or calms; one who adjusts a difference.

composer ::: one who composes, especially a person who composes music.

composition ::: n. --> The act or art of composing, or forming a whole or integral, by placing together and uniting different things, parts, or ingredients.
The invention or combination of the parts of any literary work or discourse, or of a work of art; as, the composition of a poem or a piece of music.
The art or practice of so combining the different parts of a work of art as to produce a harmonious whole; also, a work

concertina ::: n. --> A small musical instrument on the principle of the accordion. It is a small elastic box, or bellows, having free reeds on the inside, and keys and handles on the outside of each of the two hexagonal heads.

concert ::: v. t. --> To plan together; to settle or adjust by conference, agreement, or consultation.
To plan; to devise; to arrange.
Agreement in a design or plan; union formed by mutual communication of opinions and views; accordance in a scheme; harmony; simultaneous action.
Musical accordance or harmony; concord.
A musical entertainment in which several voices or

Confucius taught that "it is man that can make truth great, and not truth that can make man great." Consequently he emphasized moral perfection, true manhood (jen), moral order (li) the Golden Mean (Chung Yung) and the superior man (chun tzu). To this end, knowledge must be directed, names must be rectified (cheng ming), and social relationships harmonized (wu lun). The whole program involved the investigation of things, the extension of knowledge, sincerity of the will, rectification of the heart, cultivation of the personal life, regulation of family life, national order, and finally, world peace. Mencius (371-289 B.C.) carried this further, holding that we not only should be good, but must be good, as human nature is originally good. True manhood (jen) and righteousness (i) are considered man's mind and path, respectively. Government must be established on the basis of benevolence (jen cheng) as against profit and force. Hsun Tzu (c 335-c 288 B.C.) believing human nature to be evil, stressed moral accumulation and education, especially through the rectification of names, music, and the rule of propriety (li). In the book of Chung Yung (Central Harmony, the Golden Mean, third or fourth century B.C.), the doctrine of central harmony is set forth. Our central self or moral being is conceived to be the great basis of existence and harmony or moral order is the universal law in the world. From then on, the relationship between man and the universe became one of direct correspondence. The idea of macrocosmos-rnicrocosmos relationship largely characterized the Confucianism of medieval China. The most glorious development of Confucianism is found in Neo-Confucianism, from the eleventh century to this day. For a summary of medieval Confucianism and Neo-Confucianism, see Chinese philosophy. -- W.T.C.

consequence ::: “ Karma is nothing but the will of the Spirit in action, consequence nothing but the creation of will. What is in the will of being, expresses itself in karma and consequence. When the will is limited in mind, karma appears as a bondage and a limitation, consequence as a reaction or an imposition. But when the will of the being is infinite in the spirit, karma and consequence become instead the joy of the creative spirit, the construction of the eternal mechanist, the word and drama of the eternal poet, the harmony of the eternal musician, the play of the eternal child.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

conservatoire ::: n. --> A public place of instruction in any special branch, esp. music and the arts. [See Conservatory, 3].

consort ::: n. --> One who shares the lot of another; a companion; a partner; especially, a wife or husband.
A ship keeping company with another.
Concurrence; conjunction; combination; association; union.
An assembly or association of persons; a company; a group; a combination.
Harmony of sounds; concert, as of musical instruments.

contralto ::: n. --> The part sung by the highest male or lowest female voices; the alto or counter tenor.
the voice or singer performing this part; as, her voice is a contralto; she is a contralto. ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to a contralto, or to the part in music

copyright ::: n. --> The right of an author or his assignee, under statute, to print and publish his literary or artistic work, exclusively of all other persons. This right may be had in maps, charts, engravings, plays, and musical compositions, as well as in books. ::: v. t. --> To secure a copyright on.

corybant ::: n. --> One of the priests of Cybele in Phrygia. The rites of the Corybants were accompanied by wild music, dancing, etc.

counterpoint ::: n. --> An opposite point
The setting of note against note in harmony; the adding of one or more parts to a given canto fermo or melody
The art of polyphony, or composite melody, i. e., melody not single, but moving attended by one or more related melodies.
Music in parts; part writing; harmony; polyphonic music. See Polyphony.
A coverlet; a cover for a bed, often stitched or

counter tenor ::: --> One of the middle parts in music, between the tenor and the treble; high tenor.

courant ::: a. --> Represented as running; -- said of a beast borne in a coat of arms. ::: p. pr. --> A piece of music in triple time; also, a lively dance; a coranto.
A circulating gazette of news; a newspaper.

creation ::: 1. The act or process of creating, esp. the universe as thus brought into being by God. 2. Something that has been brought into existence or created, esp. a product of human intelligence or imagination, as a work of art, music, etc. creation"s, creations, half-creations, **self-creation.

crescendo ::: a. & adv. --> With a constantly increasing volume of voice; with gradually increasing strength and fullness of tone; -- a direction for the performance of music, indicated by the mark, or by writing the word on the score. ::: n. --> A gradual increase in the strength and fullness of tone

crescendo ::: music. A gradual increase, especially in the volume or intensity of sound in a passage.

cricket ::: n. --> An orthopterous insect of the genus Gryllus, and allied genera. The males make chirping, musical notes by rubbing together the basal parts of the veins of the front wings.
A low stool.
A game much played in England, and sometimes in America, with a ball, bats, and wickets, the players being arranged in two contesting parties or sides.
A small false roof, or the raising of a portion of a roof,

crotalo ::: n. --> A Turkish musical instrument.

crotcheted ::: a. --> Marked or measured by crotchets; having musical notation.

crowth ::: n. --> An ancient musical instrument. See 4th Crowd.


Dance: The art of following musical rhythm with the movement of the human body. It is considered the most elementary art because the product is not detached from the body of the artist. -- L.V.

dance ::: v. i. --> To move with measured steps, or to a musical accompaniment; to go through, either alone or in company with others, with a regulated succession of movements, (commonly) to the sound of music; to trip or leap rhythmically.
To move nimbly or merrily; to express pleasure by motion; to caper; to frisk; to skip about.
The leaping, tripping, or measured stepping of one who dances; an amusement, in which the movements of the persons are

Darms "language, music" A music language. ["The Darms Project: A Status Report", R.F. Erickson, Computers and the Humanities 9(6):291-298 (June 1975)]. (1995-05-12)

decachordon ::: n. --> An ancient Greek musical instrument of ten strings, resembling the harp.
Something consisting of ten parts.

descant ::: v. i. --> Originally, a double song; a melody or counterpoint sung above the plain song of the tenor; a variation of an air; a variation by ornament of the main subject or plain song.
The upper voice in part music.
The canto, cantus, or soprano voice; the treble.
A discourse formed on its theme, like variations on a musical air; a comment or comments.
To sing a variation or accomplishment.

diazeutic ::: a. --> Disjoining two fourths; as, the diazeutic tone, which, like that from F to G in modern music, lay between two fourths, and, being joined to either, made a fifth.

Digital Audio Tape "storage, music" (DAT) A format for storing music on magnetic tape, developed in the mid-1980s by {Sony} and {Philips}. As digital music was popularized by {compact discs}, the need for a digital recording format for the consumer existed. The problem is that digital music contains over 5 megabytes of data per minute before error correction and supplementary information. Before DAT, the only way to record digitally was to use a video or a reel-to-reel recorder. DAT uses a rotary-head (or "helical scan") format, where the read/write head spins diagonally across the tape like a video cassette recorder. Thus the proper name is "R-DAT", where "R" for rotary distinguishes it from "S-DAT", a stationary design that did not make it out of the laboratories. Studio reel-to-reel decks are able to use stationary heads because they can have wider tape and faster tape speeds, but for the desired small medium of DAT the rotary-head compromise was made despite the potential problems with more moving parts. Most DAT recorders appear to be a cross between a typical analog cassette deck and a {compact disc} player. In addition to the music, one can record subcode information such as the number of the track (so one can jump between songs in a certain order) or absolute time (counted from the beginning of the tape). The tape speed is much faster than a regular deck (one can rewind 30 minutes of music in 10-25 seconds), though not quite as fast as a compact disc player. DAT decks have both analog and digital inputs and outputs. DAT tapes have only one recordable side and can be as long 120 minutes. DAT defines the following recording modes with the following performance specifications...  2 channel 48KHz Sample rate, 16-bit linear encoding  120 min max.  Frequency Response 2-22KHz (+-0.5dB)  SN = 93 dB DR = 93 dB  2 channel 44.1Khz Sample rate, 16-bit linear encoding  120 min max  Frequency Response 2-22KHz (+-0.5dB)  SN = 93 dB DR = 93 dB  2 channel 32KHz Sample Rate, 12-bit non-linear encoding  240 min max  Frequency Response 2-14.5KHz (+-0.5dB)  SN = 92 dB DR = 92 dB  4 channel 32KHz (not supported by any deck) DAT is also used for recording computer data. Most computer DAT recorders use DDS format which is the same as audio DAT but they usually have completely different connectors and it is not always possible to read tapes from one system on the other. Computer tapes can be used in audio machines but are usually more expensive. You can record for two minutes on each metre of tape. (1995-02-09)

Digital Rights Management "legal" (DRM) Any technology used to limit the use of {software}, music, movies or other digital data. This generally relies on some interaction between the media and the system that plays it. For example, video {DVDs} usually include a {region code}. If this does not match the player's region code, the player will refuse to play the disc. (2006-02-02)

Digital Versatile Disc "storage" (DVD, formerly "Digital Video Disc") An optical storage medium with improved capacity and bandwidth compared with the {Compact Disc}. DVD, like CD, was initally marketed for entertainment and later for computer users. [When was it first available?] A DVD can hold a full-length film with up to 133 minutes of high quality video, in {MPEG-2} format, and audio. The first DVD drives for computers were read-only drives ("DVD-ROM"). These can store 4.7 GBytes - over seven times the storage capacity of CD-ROM. DVD-ROM drives read existing {CD-ROMs} and music CDs and are compatible with installed sound and video boards. Additionally, the DVD-ROM drive can read DVD films and modern computers can decode them in software in {real-time}. The DVD video standard was announced in November 1995. Matshusita did much of the early development but Philips made the first DVD player, which appeared in Japan in November 1996. In May 2004, Sony released the first dual-layer drive, which increased the disc capacity to 8.5 GB. Double-sided, dual-layer discs will eventually increase the capacity to 17 GB. Write-once DVD-R ("recordable") drives record a 3.9GB DVD-R disc that can be read on a DVD-ROM drive. Pioneer released the first DVD-R drive on 1997-09-29. By March 1997, {Hitachi} had released a rewritable DVD-RAM drive (by false analogy with {random-access memory}). DVD-RAM drives read and write to a 2.6 GB DVD-RAM disc, read and write-once to a 3.9GB DVD-R disc, and read a 4.7 GB or 8.5 GB DVD-ROM. Later, DVD-RAM discs could be read on DVD-R and DVD-ROM drives. {Background (}. {RCA home (}. (2006-01-07)

dirge ::: a. --> A piece of music of a mournful character, to accompany funeral rites; a funeral hymn.

discord ::: 1. An inharmonious combination of musical tones sounded together. 2. Lack of concord or harmony between persons or things. discords.

discordant ::: n. --> Disagreeing; incongruous; being at variance; clashing; opposing; not harmonious.
Dissonant; not in harmony or musical concord; harsh; jarring; as, discordant notes or sounds.
Said of strata which lack conformity in direction of bedding, either as in unconformability, or as caused by a fault.

discord ::: v. i. --> Want of concord or agreement; absence of unity or harmony in sentiment or action; variance leading to contention and strife; disagreement; -- applied to persons or to things, and to thoughts, feelings, or purposes.
Union of musical sounds which strikes the ear harshly or disagreeably, owing to the incommensurability of the vibrations which they produce; want of musical concord or harmony; a chord demanding resolution into a concord.

doctor ::: n. --> A teacher; one skilled in a profession, or branch of knowledge learned man.
An academical title, originally meaning a men so well versed in his department as to be qualified to teach it. Hence: One who has taken the highest degree conferred by a university or college, or has received a diploma of the highest degree; as, a doctor of divinity, of law, of medicine, of music, or of philosophy. Such diplomas may confer an honorary title only.

doloroso ::: a. & adv. --> Plaintive; pathetic; -- used adverbially as a musical direction.

do ::: n. --> A syllable attached to the first tone of the major diatonic scale for the purpose of solmization, or solfeggio. It is the first of the seven syllables used by the Italians as manes of musical tones, and replaced, for the sake of euphony, the syllable Ut, applied to the note C. In England and America the same syllables are used by mane as a scale pattern, while the tones in respect to absolute pitch are named from the first seven letters of the alphabet.
Deed; act; fear.

doric ::: a. --> Pertaining to Doris, in ancient Greece, or to the Dorians; as, the Doric dialect.
Belonging to, or resembling, the oldest and simplest of the three orders of architecture used by the Greeks, but ranked as second of the five orders adopted by the Romans. See Abacus, Capital, Order.
Of or relating to one of the ancient Greek musical modes or keys. Its character was adapted both to religions occasions and to war.

drumbeat ::: n. --> The sound of a beaten drum; drum music.

drum ::: n. --> An instrument of percussion, consisting either of a hollow cylinder, over each end of which is stretched a piece of skin or vellum, to be beaten with a stick; or of a metallic hemisphere (kettledrum) with a single piece of skin to be so beaten; the common instrument for marking time in martial music; one of the pair of tympani in an orchestra, or cavalry band.
Anything resembling a drum in form
A sheet iron radiator, often in the shape of a drum, for

dulcimer ::: n. --> An instrument, having stretched metallic wires which are beaten with two light hammers held in the hands of the performer.
An ancient musical instrument in use among the Jews. Dan. iii. 5. It is supposed to be the same with the psaltery.

dynamics ::: n. --> That branch of mechanics which treats of the motion of bodies (kinematics) and the action of forces in producing or changing their motion (kinetics). Dynamics is held by some recent writers to include statics and not kinematics.
The moving moral, as well as physical, forces of any kind, or the laws which relate to them.
That department of musical science which relates to, or treats of, the power of tones.

ear ::: n. --> The organ of hearing; the external ear.
The sense of hearing; the perception of sounds; the power of discriminating between different tones; as, a nice ear for music; -- in the singular only.
That which resembles in shape or position the ear of an animal; any prominence or projection on an object, -- usually one for support or attachment; a lug; a handle; as, the ears of a tub, a skillet, or dish. The ears of a boat are outside kneepieces near the

easter egg "jargon" (From the custom of the Easter Egg hunt observed in the US and many parts of Europe) 1. A message hidden in the {object code} of a program as a joke, intended to be found by persons disassembling or browsing the code. 2. A message, graphic, sound effect, or other behaviour emitted by a program (or, on an {IBM PC}, the {BIOS} {ROM}) in response to some undocumented set of commands or keystrokes, intended as a joke or to display program credits. One well-known early Easter egg found in a couple of {operating systems} caused them to respond to the command "make love" with "not war?". Many {personal computers}, and even satellite control computers, have much more elaborate eggs hidden in {ROM}, including lists of the developers' names (e.g. {Microsoft Windows} 3.1x), political exhortations and snatches of music. The {Tandy} Color Computer 3 ({CoCo}) had images of the entire development team. Microsoft {Excel} 97 includes a flight simulator! {(}. [{Jargon File}] (2003-06-23)

EMU8000 "multimedia, hardware, music" The "{Advanced WavEffect}" music synthesizer {integrated circuit} used on the {SB AWE32} card. The EMU8000 is a sub-system offering high quality music synthesis and an "effect {engine}" which provides musical effects like reverb and chorus to {MIDI} playback. The EMU8000 supports up to 32 voices, and the effect amount for each voice can be controlled via MIDI. (1996-12-15)

enchant ::: v. t. --> To charm by sorcery; to act on by enchantment; to get control of by magical words and rites.
To delight in a high degree; to charm; to enrapture; as, music enchants the ear.

enharmonical ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to that one of the three kinds of musical scale (diatonic, chromatic, enharmonic) recognized by the ancient Greeks, which consisted of quarter tones and major thirds, and was regarded as the most accurate.
Pertaining to a change of notes to the eye, while, as the same keys are used, the instrument can mark no difference to the ear, as the substitution of A/ for G/.
Pertaining to a scale of perfect intonation which

enliven ::: v. t. --> To give life, action, or motion to; to make vigorous or active; to excite; to quicken; as, fresh fuel enlivens a fire.
To give spirit or vivacity to; to make sprightly, gay, or cheerful; to animate; as, mirth and good humor enliven a company; enlivening strains of music.

euterpean ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to Euterpe or to music.

euterpe ::: --> The Muse who presided over music.
A genus of palms, some species of which are elegant trees.

executant ::: n. --> One who executes or performs; esp., a performer on a musical instrument.

execution ::: n. --> The act of executing; a carrying into effect or to completion; performance; achievement; consummation; as, the execution of a plan, a work, etc.
A putting to death as a legal penalty; death lawfully inflicted; as, the execution of a murderer.
The act of the mode of performing a work of art, of performing on an instrument, of engraving, etc.; as, the execution of a statue, painting, or piece of music.

extravaganza ::: n. --> A composition, as in music, or in the drama, designed to produce effect by its wild irregularity; esp., a musical caricature.
An extravagant flight of sentiment or language.

facture ::: n. --> The act or manner of making or doing anything; -- now used of a literary, musical, or pictorial production.
An invoice or bill of parcels.

fairylike ::: a. --> Resembling a fairy, or what is made or done be fairies; as, fairylike music.

fantasia ::: n. --> A continuous composition, not divided into what are called movements, or governed by the ordinary rules of musical design, but in which the author&

feep /feep/ 1. The soft electronic "bell" sound of a display terminal (except for a VT-52); a beep (in fact, the microcomputer world seems to prefer {beep}). 2. To cause the display to make a feep sound. ASR-33s (the original TTYs) do not feep; they have mechanical bells that ring. Alternate forms: {beep}, "bleep", or just about anything suitably onomatopoeic. (Jeff MacNelly, in his comic strip "Shoe", uses the word "eep" for sounds made by computer terminals and video games; this is perhaps the closest written approximation yet.) The term "breedle" was sometimes heard at SAIL, where the terminal bleepers are not particularly soft (they sound more like the musical equivalent of a raspberry or Bronx cheer; for a close approximation, imagine the sound of a Star Trek communicator's beep lasting for five seconds). The "feeper" on a VT-52 has been compared to the sound of a '52 Chevy stripping its gears. See also {ding}. [{Jargon File}]

fencepost error 1. (Rarely "lamp-post error") A problem with the discrete equivalent of a {boundary condition}, often exhibited in programs by iterative loops. From the following problem: "If you build a fence 100 feet long with posts 10 feet apart, how many posts do you need?" (Either 9 or 11 is a better answer than the obvious 10). For example, suppose you have a long list or array of items, and want to process items m through n; how many items are there? The obvious answer is n - m, but that is off by one; the right answer is n - m + 1. The "obvious" formula exhibits a fencepost error. See also {zeroth} and note that not all {off-by-one errors} are fencepost errors. The game of Musical Chairs involves a catastrophic off-by-one error where N people try to sit in N - 1 chairs, but it's not a fencepost error. Fencepost errors come from counting things rather than the spaces between them, or vice versa, or by neglecting to consider whether one should count one or both ends of a row. 2. (Rare) An error induced by unexpected regularities in input values, which can (for instance) completely thwart a theoretically efficient {binary tree} or {hash coding} implementation. The error here involves the difference between expected and worst case behaviours of an {algorithm}. [{Jargon File}] (1994-12-01)

fiasco ::: n. --> A complete or ridiculous failure, esp. of a musical performance, or of any pretentious undertaking.

fiddle ::: n. --> A stringed instrument of music played with a bow; a violin; a kit.
A kind of dock (Rumex pulcher) with fiddle-shaped leaves; -- called also fiddle dock.
A rack or frame of bars connected by strings, to keep table furniture in place on the cabin table in bad weather. ::: v. i.

fiddler ::: n. --> One who plays on a fiddle or violin.
A burrowing crab of the genus Gelasimus, of many species. The male has one claw very much enlarged, and often holds it in a position similar to that in which a musician holds a fiddle, hence the name; -- called also calling crab, soldier crab, and fighting crab.
The common European sandpiper (Tringoides hypoleucus); -- so called because it continually oscillates its body.

fife ::: n. --> A small shrill pipe, resembling the piccolo flute, used chiefly to accompany the drum in military music. ::: v. i. --> To play on a fife.

Fine Arts: Opposite of mechanical arts. Distinction of the arts whose principle is based on beauty (poetry, painting, sculpture, architecture, music). -- L.V.

fingering ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Finger ::: n. --> The act or process of handling or touching with the fingers.
The manner of using the fingers in playing or striking the keys of an instrument of music; movement or management of the

fipple ::: n. --> A stopper, as in a wind instrument of music.

flute ::: v. i. --> A musical wind instrument, consisting of a hollow cylinder or pipe, with holes along its length, stopped by the fingers or by keys which are opened by the fingers. The modern flute is closed at the upper end, and blown with the mouth at a lateral hole.
A channel of curved section; -- usually applied to one of a vertical series of such channels used to decorate columns and pilasters in classical architecture. See Illust. under Base, n.
To play on, or as on, a flute; to make a flutelike sound.

Formes "language, music" An {object-oriented} language for music composition and synthesis, written in {VLISP}. ["Formes: Composition and Scheduling of Processes", X. Rodet & P. Cointe, Computer Music J 8(3):32-50 (Fall 1984)]. (1996-06-24)

Form, logical: See Logic, formal. Forma: Latin noun meaning shape, figure, appearance, image; also plan, pattern, stamp, mould. As a philosophic term used by Cicero and Augustine in the sense of species, and similarly by Scotus Eriugena. Boethius and fhe mediaeval writers employed it in the Aristotelian sense of a constituent of being, synonymous with causa formalis. Generally speaking it is an intrinsic, determining, perfective principle of existence of any determinate essence. More strictly it is a forma substantialis, or that constitutive element of a substance which is the principle or source of its activity, and which determines it to a definite species, or class, and differentiates it from any other substance. It is distinguished from a forma accidentalis which confers a sort of secondary being on a substance already constituted in its proper species and determines it to one or other accidental mode, thus a man may become a musician. A forma corporeitatis is one by which a being is a body, on which its corporeal nature and essence depend and which is its principle of life. A forma non-subsistens or materialis is one whose existence depends on matter without which it cannot exist and be active. It is distinguished from a forma subsistens or immaterialis which can exist and act separately from matter. An immaterial form may be an incomplete substance, like the human soul, which is created to be united with a body to complete its own species, or a complete substance, a pure spirit, which is not destined to be united with matter to which it cannot communicate its being, hence it is also called a forma separata. -- J.J.R.

formula 1. In logic, a sequence of symbols representing terms, {predicates}, {connectives} and {quantifiers} which is either true or false. 2. "language, music" FORTH Music Language. An extension of {FORTH} with concurrent note-playing processes. Runs on {Macintosh} and {Atari ST} with {MIDI} output. ["Formula: A Programming Language for Expressive Computer Music", D.P. Anderson et al Computer 24(7):12 (Jul 1991)]. 3. Preprocessor language for the {Acorn Archimedes}, allowing inline high-level statements to be entered in an assembly program. Written in {nawk}.

Fugue "language, music" A music language implemented in {Xlisp}. ["Fugue: A Functional Language for Sound Synthesis", R.B. Dannenberg et al, Computer 24(7):36-41 (Jul 1991)]. (1994-12-01)

fuguist ::: n. --> A musician who composes or performs fugues.

gallopade ::: n. --> I horsemanship, a sidelong or curveting kind of gallop.
A kind of dance; also, music to the dance; a galop. ::: v. i. --> To gallop, as on horseback.
To perform the dance called gallopade.

galop ::: n. --> A kind of lively dance, in 2-4 time; also, the music to the dance.

gandharva (gandharva; gundharva) ::: a kind of supernatural being, traditionally a celestial musician, belonging to a world of beauty and enjoyment; in the evolutionary scale, a sub-type of the deva type, imparting grace and refinement to lower types with which it is combined. gandharva-pasu

gandharva ::: [Ved.]: Lord of the host of delight. [Later: a celestial musician].

Genres: Types of art to which special rules and independent developments were attributed. For example: in poetry -- epic, lyric, dramatic; in painting -- historic, portrait, landscape; in music -- oratorical, symphonic, operatic. -- L.V.

gittith ::: n. --> A musical instrument, of unknown character, supposed by some to have been used by the people of Gath, and thence obtained by David. It is mentioned in the title of Psalms viii., lxxxi., and lxxxiv.

gleeman ::: n. --> A name anciently given to an itinerant minstrel or musician.

glee ::: n. --> Music; minstrelsy; entertainment.
Joy; merriment; mirth; gayety; paricularly, the mirth enjoyed at a feast.
An unaccompanied part song for three or more solo voices. It is not necessarily gleesome.

gloria ::: n. --> A doxology (beginning Gloria Patri, Glory be to the Father), sung or said at the end of the Psalms in the service of the Roman Catholic and other churches.
A portion of the Mass (Gloria in Excelsis Deo, Glory be to God on high), and also of the communion service in some churches. In the Episcopal Church the version in English is used.
The musical setting of a gloria.

gradual ::: n. --> Proceeding by steps or degrees; advancing, step by step, as in ascent or descent or from one state to another; regularly progressive; slow; as, a gradual increase of knowledge; a gradual decline.
An antiphon or responsory after the epistle, in the Mass, which was sung on the steps, or while the deacon ascended the steps.
A service book containing the musical portions of the Mass.

Green Book CD-ROM A standard {CD-ROM} format developed by {Philips} for {CD-i}. It is {ISO 9660} compliant and uses mode 2 form 2 addressing. It can only be played on drives which are XA ({Extended Architecture}) compatible. Many Green Book discs contain {CD-i} applications which can only be played on a {CD-i} player but many others contain films or music videos. Video CDs in Green Book format are normally labelled "Digital Video on CD" Green Book was obsoleted by {White book CD-ROM} in March 1994. (1994-11-02)

guitar ::: n. --> A stringed instrument of music resembling the lute or the violin, but larger, and having six strings, three of silk covered with silver wire, and three of catgut, -- played upon with the fingers.

harmonic ::: a. --> Alt. of Harmonical ::: n. --> A musical note produced by a number of vibrations which is a multiple of the number producing some other; an overtone. See Harmonics.

harmonical ::: a. --> Concordant; musical; consonant; as, harmonic sounds.
Relating to harmony, -- as melodic relates to melody; harmonious; esp., relating to the accessory sounds or overtones which accompany the predominant and apparent single tone of any string or sonorous body.
Having relations or properties bearing some resemblance to those of musical consonances; -- said of certain numbers, ratios, proportions, points, lines. motions, and the like.

harmonica ::: n. --> A musical instrument, consisting of a series of hemispherical glasses which, by touching the edges with the dampened finger, give forth the tones.
A toy instrument of strips of glass or metal hung on two tapes, and struck with hammers.

harmonicon ::: n. --> A small, flat, wind instrument of music, in which the notes are produced by the vibration of free metallic reeds.

harmonics ::: n. --> The doctrine or science of musical sounds.
Secondary and less distinct tones which accompany any principal, and apparently simple, tone, as the octave, the twelfth, the fifteenth, and the seventeenth. The name is also applied to the artificial tones produced by a string or column of air, when the impulse given to it suffices only to make a part of the string or column vibrate; overtones.

harmonious ::: a. --> Adapted to each other; having parts proportioned to each other; symmetrical.
Acting together to a common end; agreeing in action or feeling; living in peace and friendship; as, an harmonious family.
Vocally or musically concordant; agreeably consonant; symphonious.

harmonist ::: n. --> One who shows the agreement or harmony of corresponding passages of different authors, as of the four evangelists.
One who understands the principles of harmony or is skillful in applying them in composition; a musical composer.
Alt. of Harmonite

harmonium ::: n. --> A musical instrument, resembling a small organ and especially designed for church music, in which the tones are produced by forcing air by means of a bellows so as to cause the vibration of free metallic reeds. It is now made with one or two keyboards, and has pedals and stops.

harmonize ::: v. i. --> To agree in action, adaptation, or effect on the mind; to agree in sense or purport; as, the parts of a mechanism harmonize.
To be in peace and friendship, as individuals, families, or public organizations.
To agree in vocal or musical effect; to form a concord; as, the tones harmonize perfectly.

harp ::: a usually large musical instrument which is held upright, and which has many strings of varying length which are plucked with the fingers. harp"s, harps.

harping ::: making a musical sound like that of a harp.

harp ::: n. --> A musical instrument consisting of a triangular frame furnished with strings and sometimes with pedals, held upright, and played with the fingers.
A constellation; Lyra, or the Lyre.
A grain sieve.
To play on the harp.
To dwell on or recur to a subject tediously or monotonously in speaking or in writing; to refer to something repeatedly or

harpsichord ::: n. --> A harp-shaped instrument of music set horizontally on legs, like the grand piano, with strings of wire, played by the fingers, by means of keys provided with quills, instead of hammers, for striking the strings. It is now superseded by the piano.

heavenly ::: a. --> Pertaining to, resembling, or inhabiting heaven; celestial; not earthly; as, heavenly regions; heavenly music.
Appropriate to heaven in character or happiness; perfect; pure; supremely blessed; as, a heavenly race; the heavenly, throng. ::: adv. --> In a manner resembling that of heaven.

He lived in the time when the moral and cultural traditions of Chou were in rapid decline. Attempting to uphold the Chou culture, he taught poetry, history, ceremonies and music to 3,000 pupils, becoming the first Chinese educator to offer education to any who cared to come with or without tuition. He taught literature, human conduct, being one's true self and honesty in social relationships. He wrote the chronicles called Spring and Autumn. His tacit judgments on social and political events were such that "unruly ministers and villainous sons were afraid" to repeat their evil deeds.

He severely disciplined himself and practiced what he taught. He loved poetry, ceremonies and music. He was serious, honest, polite, filially pious towards his mother, stern toward his son, and friendly to his pupils. His most reliable teachings are found in the Lun Yu (Analects), aphorisms recorded by his followers. -- W.T.C.

Hierarchical Music Specification Language "language, music" (HMSL) A programming language for experimental music composition and performance. It is a set of {object-oriented} extensions to {Forth}. (Its near-total unintelligibility to people unfamiliar with {Forth} has led some to expand "HMSL" as "Her Majesty's Secret Language".) Phil Burk (who also later developed {pForth}), Larry Polansky, and David Rosenboom started developing HMSL in 1980 while working at the {Mills College Center for Contemporary Music (}. As of June 1998, development is ongoing. {(}. (1998-09-07)

HMSL {Hierarchical Music Specification Language}

hornpipe ::: n. --> An instrument of music formerly popular in Wales, consisting of a wooden pipe, with holes at intervals. It was so called because the bell at the open end was sometimes made of horn.
A lively tune played on a hornpipe, for dancing; a tune adapted for such playing.

humstrum ::: n. --> An instrument out of tune or rudely constructed; music badly played.

hydraulicon ::: n. --> An ancient musical instrument played by the action of water; a water organ.

hylodes ::: n. --> The piping frog (Hyla Pickeringii), a small American tree frog, which in early spring, while breeding in swamps and ditches, sings with high, shrill, but musical, notes.

IBM 1620 "computer" A computer built by {IBM} and released in late 1959. The 1620 cost from around $85,000(?) up to hundreds of thousands of dollars(?) according to the configuration. It was billed as a "small scientific computer" to distinguish it from the business-oriented {IBM 1401}. It was regarded as inexpensive, and many schools started out with one. It was either developed for the US Navy to teach computing, or as a replacement for the very successful {IBM 650} which did quite well in the low end scientific market. Rumour has it that the Navy called this computer the CADET - Can't Add, Doesn't Even Try. The {ALU} used lookup tables to add, subtract and multiply but it could do address increments and the like without the tables. You could change the number base by adjusting the tables, which were input during the boot sequence from {Hollerith} cards. The divide instruction required additional hardware, as did {floating point} operations. The basic machine had 20,000 decimal digits of {ferrite core memory} arranged as a 100 by 100 array of 12-bit locations, each holding two digits. Each digit was stored as four numeric bits, one flag bit and one parity bit. The numeric bits stored a decimal digit (values above nine were illegal). Memory was logically divided into fields. On the high-order digit of a field the flag bit indicated the end of the field. On the low-order digit it indicated a negative number. A flag bit on the low order of the address indicated {indirect addressing} if you had that option installed. A few "illegal" bit combinations were used to store things like record marks and "numeric blanks". On a {subroutine} call it stored the {return address} in the five digits just before the entry point to the routine, so you had to build your own {stack} to do {recursion}. The enclosure was grey, and the core was about four or five inches across. The core memory was kept cool inside a temperature-controlled box. The machine took a few minutes to warm up after power on before you could use it. If it got too hot there was a thermal cut-out switch that would shut it down. Memory could be expanded up to 100,000 digits in a second cabinet. The cheapest package used {paper tape} for I/O. You could also get {punched cards} and later models could be hooked up to a 1311 {disk drive} (a two-{megabyte} {washing machine}), a 1627 {plotter}, and a 1443 {line printer}. Because the 1620 was popular with colleges, IBM ran a clearing house of software for a nominal cost such as {Snobol}, {COBOL}, chess games, etc. The model II, released about three years later, could add and subtract without tables. The {clock period} decreased from 20 to 10 microseconds, instruction fetch sped up by a few cycles and it added {index registers} of some sort. Some of the model I's options were standard on the model II, like {indirect addressing} and the {console} {teletype} changed from a model C to a {Selectric}. Later still, IBM marketed the {IBM 1710}. A favorite use was to tune a FM radio to pick up the "interference" from the lights on the console. With the right delay loops you could generate musical notes. Hackers wrote {interpreters} that played music from notation like "C44". {IBM 1620 console (img:/pub/misc/IBM1620-console.jpg)} 1620 consoles were used as props to represent {Colossus} in the film "The Forbin Project", though most of the machines had been scrapped by the time the film was made. {A fully configured 1620 (}. {IBM 1620 at Tuck School of Business, Dartmouth College, Hanover, NH, USA (/pub/misc/IBM1620-Tuck1960s.jpg)} (Thanks Victor E. McGee, pictured). ["Basic Programming Concepts and the IBM 1620 Computer", Leeson and Dimitry, Holt, Rinehart and Winston, 1962]. (2018-09-11)

immusical ::: a. --> Inharmonious; unmusical; discordant.

improvisation ::: n. --> The act or art of composing and rendering music, poetry, and the like, extemporaneously; as, improvisation on the organ.
That which is improvised; an impromptu.

Indian Aesthetics: Art in India is one of the most diversified subjects. Sanskrit silpa included all crafts, fine art, architecture and ornament, dancing, acting, music and even coquetry. Behind all these endeavors is a deeprooted sense of absolute values derived from Indian philosophy (q.v.) which teaches the incarnation of the divine (Krsna, Shiva, Buddha), the transitoriness of life (cf. samsara), the symbolism and conditional nature of the phenomenal (cf. maya). Love of splendour and exaggerated greatness, dating back to Vedic (q.v.) times mingled with a grand simplicity in the conception of ultimate being and a keen perception and nature observation. The latter is illustrated in examples of verisimilous execution in sculpture and painting, the detailed description in a wealth of drama and story material, and the universal love of simile. With an urge for expression associated itself the metaphysical in its practical and seemingly other-worldly aspects and, aided perhaps by the exigencies of climate, yielded the grotesque as illustrated by the cave temples of Ellora and Elephanta, the apparent barbarism of female ornament covering up all organic beauty, the exaggerated, symbol-laden representations of divine and thereanthropic beings, a music with minute subdivisions of scale, and the like. As Indian philosophy is dominated by a monistic, Vedantic (q.v.) outlook, so in Indian esthetics we can notice the prevalence of an introvert unitary, soul-centric, self-integrating tendency that treats the empirical suggestively and by way of simile, trying to stylize the natural in form, behavior, and expression. The popular belief in the immanence as well as transcendence of the Absolute precludes thus the possibility of a complete naturalism or imitation. The whole range of Indian art therefore demands a sharing and re-creation of absolute values glimpsed by the artist and professedly communicated imperfectly. Rules and discussions of the various aspects of art may be found in the Silpa-sastras, while theoretical treatments are available in such works as the Dasarupa in dramatics, the Nrtya-sastras in dancing, the Sukranitisara in the relation of art to state craft, etc. Periods and influences of Indian art, such as the Buddhist, Kushan, Gupta, etc., may be consulted in any history of Indian art. -- K.F.L.

inharmonious ::: a. --> Not harmonious; unmusical; discordant; dissonant.
Conflicting; jarring; not in harmony.

In its narrower meaning, the fine arts and literature. The problem of the distinction and classification of the arts originated with Lessing in reaction to the interference of poetical values in painting and vice versa. He distinguished poetry dealing with consecutive actions from painting concerned with figures coexisting in space. Later, aestheticians divided the arts into many classifications. Zimmermann, a pupil of Herbart, distinguished three groups: arts of material representation (architecture, sculpture, etc.), arts of perceptive representation (painting, music). arts of the representation of thought (poetry). This partition suggested to Fiedler the aesthetics of pure visibility, to Hanslick the aesthetics of pure musicality. And from Fiedler's idea was derived the so-called Science of Art independent of aesthetics. -- L.V.

instrumental ::: a. --> Acting as an instrument; serving as a means; contributing to promote; conductive; helpful; serviceable; as, he was instrumental in conducting the business.
Pertaining to, made by, or prepared for, an instrument, esp. a musical instrument; as, instrumental music, distinguished from vocal music.
Applied to a case expressing means or agency; as, the instrumental case. This is found in Sanskrit as a separate case, but in

instrumentalist ::: n. --> One who plays upon an instrument of music, as distinguished from a vocalist.

instrumentally ::: adv. --> By means of an instrument or agency; as means to an end.
With instruments of music; as, a song instrumentally accompanied.

instrumentation ::: n. --> The act of using or adapting as an instrument; a series or combination of instruments; means; agency.
The arrangement of a musical composition for performance by a number of different instruments; orchestration; instrumental composition; composition for an orchestra or military band.
The act or manner of playing upon musical instruments; performance; as, his instrumentation is perfect.

instrumentist ::: n. --> A performer on a musical instrument; an instrumentalist.

instrument ::: n. --> That by means of which any work is performed, or result is effected; a tool; a utensil; an implement; as, the instruments of a mechanic; astronomical instruments.
A contrivance or implement, by which musical sounds are produced; as, a musical instrument.
A writing, as the means of giving formal expression to some act; a writing expressive of some act, contract, process, as a deed, contract, writ, etc.

intension ::: n. --> A straining, stretching, or bending; the state of being strained; as, the intension of a musical string.
Increase of power or energy of any quality or thing; intenseness; fervency.
The collective attributes, qualities, or marks that make up a complex general notion; the comprehension, content, or connotation; -- opposed to extension, extent, or sphere.

interlude ::: n. --> A short entertainment exhibited on the stage between the acts of a play, or between the play and the afterpiece, to relieve the tedium of waiting.
A form of English drama or play, usually short, merry, and farcical, which succeeded the Moralities or Moral Plays in the transition to the romantic or Elizabethan drama.
A short piece of instrumental music played between the parts of a song or cantata, or the acts of a drama; especially, in

intermede ::: n. --> A short musical dramatic piece, of a light and pleasing, sometimes a burlesque, character; an interlude introduced between the acts of a play or an opera.

interpret ::: v. t. --> To explain or tell the meaning of; to expound; to translate orally into intelligible or familiar language or terms; to decipher; to define; -- applied esp. to language, but also to dreams, signs, conduct, mysteries, etc.; as, to interpret the Hebrew language to an Englishman; to interpret an Indian speech.
To apprehend and represent by means of art; to show by illustrative representation; as, an actor interprets the character of Hamlet; a musician interprets a sonata; an artist interprets a

". . . in the Veda, Lord of the hosts of delight; in later mythology, the Gandharvas are musicians of heaven, ‘beautiful, brave and melodious beings, the artists, musicians, poets and shining warriors of heaven". . . .” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works ::: *Gandharvas.

“… in the Veda, Lord of the hosts of delight; in later mythology, the Gandharvas are musicians of heaven, ‘beautiful, braveand melodiousbeings, the artists, musicians, poets and shining warriors of heaven’….” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works. Gandharvas

intonate ::: v. i. --> To thunder.
To sound the tones of the musical scale; to practice the sol-fa.
To modulate the voice in a musical, sonorous, and measured manner, as in reading the liturgy; to intone. ::: v. t.

intonation ::: n. --> A thundering; thunder.
The act of sounding the tones of the musical scale.
Singing or playing in good tune or otherwise; as, her intonation was false.
Reciting in a musical prolonged tone; intonating, or singing of the opening phrase of a plain-chant, psalm, or canticle by a single voice, as of a priest. See Intone, v. t.

intone ::: v. t. --> To utter with a musical or prolonged note or tone; to chant; as, to intone the church service. ::: v. i. --> To utter a prolonged tone or a deep, protracted sound; to speak or recite in a measured, sonorous manner; to intonate.

introit ::: n. --> A going in.
A psalm sung or chanted immediately before the collect, epistle, and gospel, and while the priest is entering within the rails of the altar.
A part of a psalm or other portion of Scripture read by the priest at Mass immediately after ascending to the altar.
An anthem or psalm sung before the Communion service.
Any composition of vocal music appropriate to the opening

jig ::: n. --> A light, brisk musical movement.
A light, humorous piece of writing, esp. in rhyme; a farce in verse; a ballad.
A piece of sport; a trick; a prank.
A trolling bait, consisting of a bright spoon and a hook attached.
A small machine or handy tool
A contrivance fastened to or inclosing a piece of work, and

Ju: Confucianists. Scholars who were versed in the six arts, namely, the rules of propriety, music, archery, charioteering, writing, and mathematics. Priest-teachers in the Chou period (1122-249 B.C.) who clung to the dying culture of Shang (1765-1122 B.C.), observed Shang rules of conduct, became specialists on social decorum and religious rites. --W.T.C. Ju chia: The Confucian School, which "delighted in the study of the six Classics and paid attention to matters concerning benevolence and righteousness. They regarded Yao and Shun (mythological emperors) as founders whose example is to be followed, King Wen (1184-1135 B.C.?) and King Wu (1121-1116 B.C.?) as illustrious examples, and honored Confucius (551-479 B.C.) as the exalted teacher to give authority to their teaching." "As to the forms of proper conduct which they set up for prince and minister, for father and son, or the distinctions they make between husband and wife and between old and young, in these not even the opposition of all other philosophers can make any change."

kaleidophone ::: --> An instrument invented by Professor Wheatstone, consisting of a reflecting knob at the end of a vibrating rod or thin plate, for making visible, in the motion of a point of light reflected from the knob, the paths or curves corresponding with the musical notes produced by the vibrations.

Kant, Immanuel: (1724-1804), born and died in Königsberg. Studied the Leibniz-Wolffian philosoohv under Martin Knutzen. Also studied and taught astronomy (see Kant-Laplace hypothesis), mechanics and theology. The influence of Newton's physics and Lockean psychology vied with his Leibnizian training. Kant's personal life was that of a methodic pedant, touched with Rousseauistic piety and Prussian rigidity. He scarcely travelled 40 miles from Königsberg in his life-time, disregarded music, had little esteem for women, and cultivated few friends apart from the Prussian officials he knew in Königsberg. In 1755, he became tutor in the family of Count Kayserling. In 1766, he was made under-librarian, and in 1770 obtained the chair of logic and metaphysics at the University of Königsberg. Heine has made classical the figure of Kant appearing for his daily walk with clock-like regularity. But his very wide reading compensated socially for his narrow range of travel, and made him an interesting coversationalist as well as a successful teacher. Kantianism: The philosophy of Immanuel Kant (1724-1804); also called variously, the critical philosophy, criticism, transcendentalism, or transcendental idealism. Its roots lay in the Enlightenment; but it sought to establish a comprehensive method and doctrine of experience which would undercut the rationalistic metaphysics of the 17th and 18th centuries. In an early "pre-critical" period, Kant's interest centered in evolutionary, scientific cosmology. He sought to describe the phenomena of Nature, organic as well as inorganic, as a whole of interconnected natural laws. In effect he elaborated and extended the natural philosophy of Newton in a metaphysical context drawn from Christian Wolff and indirectly from Leibniz.

kapelle ::: n. --> A chapel; hence, the choir or orchestra of a prince&

Kempen, Thomas Hemerken van: (1380-1471) Also called Thomas a Kempis, was born at Kempen in Holland, received his early education and instruction in music at the monastery of the Brethren of the Common Life, at Deventer. He attended no university but attained a high degree of spiritual development. His Imitation of Christ is one of the most famous, and most used, books of Catholic spiritual meditation; it has been printed in nearly all languages and is found in innumerable editions. There seems to be no valid reason for questioning his authorship of the work. -- V.J.B.

kent bugle ::: --> A curved bugle, having six finger keys or stops, by means of which the performer can play upon every key in the musical scale; -- called also keyed bugle, and key bugle.

Kindi: Of the tribe of Kindah, lived in Basra and Bagdad where he died 873. He is the first of the great Arabian followers of Aristotle whose influence is noticeable in Al Kindi's scientific and psychological doctrines. He wrote on geometry, astronomy, astrology, arithmetic, music (which he developed on arithmetical principles), physics, medicine, psychology, meteorology, politics. He distinguishes the active intellect from the passive which is actualized by the former. Discursive reasoning and demonstration he considers as achievements of a third and a fourth intellect. In ontology he seems to hypostasize the categories, of which he knows five: matter, form, motion, place, time, and which he calls primary substances. Al Kindi inaugurated the encyclopedic form of philosophical treatises, worked out more than a century later by Avicenna (q.v.). He also was the first to meet the violent hostility of the orthodox theologians but escaped persecution. A. Nagy, Die philos. Abhandlungen des Jacqub ben Ishaq al-Kindi, Beitr, z. Gesch. d. Phil. d. MA. 1897, Vol. II. -- R.A.

king ::: n. --> A Chinese musical instrument, consisting of resonant stones or metal plates, arranged according to their tones in a frame of wood, and struck with a hammer.
A chief ruler; a sovereign; one invested with supreme authority over a nation, country, or tribe, usually by hereditary succession; a monarch; a prince.
One who, or that which, holds a supreme position or rank; a chief among competitors; as, a railroad king; a money king; the king of

krumhorn ::: n. --> A reed instrument of music of the cornet kind, now obsolete (see Cornet, 1, a.). ::: a. --> A reed stop in the organ; -- sometimes called cremona.

kussier ::: n. --> (Mus.) A Turkish instrument of music, with a hollow body covered with skin, over which five strings are stretched.

la ::: n. --> A syllable applied to the sixth tone of the scale in music in solmization.
The tone A; -- so called among the French and Italians. ::: interj. --> Look; see; behold; -- sometimes followed by you.
An exclamation of surprise; -- commonly followed by me;

laud ::: v. i. --> High commendation; praise; honor; exaltation; glory.
A part of divine worship, consisting chiefly of praise; -- usually in the pl.
Music or singing in honor of any one.
To praise in words alone, or with words and singing; to celebrate; to extol.

leader ::: n. --> One who, or that which, leads or conducts; a guide; a conductor.
One who goes first.
One having authority to direct; a chief; a commander.
A performer who leads a band or choir in music; also, in an orchestra, the principal violinist; the one who plays at the head of the first violins.
A block of hard wood pierced with suitable holes for

levite ::: n. --> One of the tribe or family of Levi; a descendant of Levi; esp., one subordinate to the priests (who were of the same tribe) and employed in various duties connected with the tabernacle first, and afterward the temple, such as the care of the building, bringing of wood and other necessaries for the sacrifices, the music of the services, etc.
A priest; -- so called in contempt or ridicule.

libretto ::: n. --> A book containing the words of an opera or extended piece of music.
The words themselves.

lines ::: Relatively independent streams or capacities that proceed through levels of development. Howard Gardner’s theory of Multiple Intelligences is one example of the study of developmental lines. There is evidence for over a dozen developmental lines, including cognitive, moral, self-identity, aesthetic, kinesthetic, linguistic, musical, and mathematical. Integral Theory generally classifies these lines according to one of three types: cognitive lines (as studied by Jean Piaget, Robert Kegan, Kurt Fischer, etc.); selfrelated lines (e.g., morals, self-identity, needs, etc.); and capacities or talents (e.g., musical capacity, kinesthetic capacity, introspective capacity). Cognitive development is necessary but not sufficient for development in the self-related lines and appears to be necessary for most of the capacities.

Li: Propriety; code of proper conduct; rules of social contact; good manners; etiquett; mores; rituals; rites; ceremonials. In Confucius, it aims at true manhood (jen) through self-mastery, and central harmony (ho). "Propriety regulates and refines human feelings, giving them due allowance, so as to keep the people within bounds." It is "to determine human relationships, to settle suspicions and doubts, to distinguish similarity and difference, and to ascertain right and wrong." "The rules of propriety are rooted in Heaven, have their correspondences in Earth, and are applicable to spiritual beings." "Music unites, while rituals differentiate. . . . Music comes from the inside, while rituals come from the outside. Because music comes from the inside, it is characterized by quiet and calm. And because rituals come from the outside, they are characterized by formalism. . . . Truly great music shares the principles of harmony with the universe, and truly great ritualism shares the principles of distinction with the universe. Through the principles of harmony, order is restored in the physical world, and through the principles of distinction, we are enabled to offer sacrifices to Heaven and Earth. . . . Music expresses the harmony of the universe, while rituals express the order of the universe. Through harmony all things are influenced, and through order all things have a proper place. Music rises from Heaven, while rituals are patterned on Earth. . . ." (Early Confucianism.) "The code of propriety has three sources: Heaven and Earth gave birth to it -- this is a source; our ancestors made it fit the situation -- this is a source; the princes and teachers formed it -- this is a source." (Hsun Tzu, c 335-c 238 B.C.) -- W.T.C.

lituus ::: n. --> A curved staff used by the augurs in quartering the heavens.
An instrument of martial music; a kind of trumpet of a somewhat curved form and shrill note.
A spiral whose polar equation is r2/ = a; that is, a curve the square of whose radius vector varies inversely as the angle which the radius vector makes with a given line.

loco ::: adv. --> A direction in written or printed music to return to the proper pitch after having played an octave higher. ::: n. --> A plant (Astragalus Hornii) growing in the Southwestern United States, which is said to poison horses and cattle, first making them insane. The name is also given vaguely to several other species of

lover ::: n. --> One who loves; one who is in love; -- usually limited, in the singular, to a person of the male sex.
A friend; one strongly attached to another; one who greatly desires the welfare of any person or thing; as, a lover of his country.
One who has a strong liking for anything, as books, science, or music.
Alt. of Lovery

lute ::: a stringed musical instrument having a long, fretted neck and a hollow, typically pear-shaped body with a vaulted back.

lydian ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to Lydia, a country of Asia Minor, or to its inhabitants; hence, soft; effeminate; -- said especially of one of the ancient Greek modes or keys, the music in which was of a soft, pathetic, or voluptuous character.

lyre ::: a musical instrument of ancient Greece consisting of a sound box made typically from a turtle shell, with two curved arms connected by a yoke from which strings are stretched to the body, used especially to accompany singing and recitation. lyres.

lyre ::: n. --> A stringed instrument of music; a kind of harp much used by the ancients, as an accompaniment to poetry.
One of the constellations; Lyra. See Lyra.

lyric ::: 1. Having the form and musical quality of a song. 2. Characterized by or expressing direct feeling. 3. A high and light singing voice. 4. Often plural, the words of a song.

lyrist ::: 1. Music. One who plays a lyre. 2. A lyric poet.

lyrist ::: n. --> A musician who plays on the harp or lyre; a composer of lyrical poetry.

maestoso ::: a. & adv. --> Majestic or majestically; -- a direction to perform a passage or piece of music in a dignified manner.

maestro ::: n. --> A master in any art, especially in music; a composer.

manductor ::: n. --> A conductor; an officer in the ancient church who gave the signal for the choir to sing, and who beat time with the hand, and regulated the music.

mangle ::: v. t. --> To cut or bruise with repeated blows or strokes, making a ragged or torn wound, or covering with wounds; to tear in cutting; to cut in a bungling manner; to lacerate; to mutilate.
To mutilate or injure, in making, doing, or pertaining; as, to mangle a piece of music or a recitation. ::: n.

manuscript ::: a. --> Written with or by the hand; not printed; as, a manuscript volume.
A literary or musical composition written with the hand, as distinguished from a printed copy.
Writing, as opposed to print; as, the book exists only in manuscript.

maqui ::: n. --> A Chilian shrub (Aristotelia Maqui). Its bark furnishes strings for musical instruments, and a medicinal wine is made from its berries.

marimba ::: n. --> A musical istrument of percussion, consisting of bars yielding musical tones when struck.

martial ::: a. --> Of, pertaining to, or suited for, war; military; as, martial music; a martial appearance.
Practiced in, or inclined to, war; warlike; brave.
Belonging to war, or to an army and navy; -- opposed to civil; as, martial law; a court-martial.
Pertaining to, or resembling, the god, or the planet, Mars.
Pertaining to, or containing, iron; chalybeate; as,

mass ::: n. --> The sacrifice in the sacrament of the Eucharist, or the consecration and oblation of the host.
The portions of the Mass usually set to music, considered as a musical composition; -- namely, the Kyrie, the Gloria, the Credo, the Sanctus, and the Agnus Dei, besides sometimes an Offertory and the Benedictus.
A quantity of matter cohering together so as to make one body, or an aggregation of particles or things which collectively make

matinee ::: n. --> A reception, or a musical or dramatic entertainment, held in the daytime. See SoirEe.

mavis ::: n. --> The European throstle or song thrush (Turdus musicus).

mazurka ::: n. --> A Polish dance, or the music which accompanies it, usually in 3-4 or 3-8 measure, with a strong accent on the second beat.

measure ::: n. 1. A unit of standard of measurement. 2. The extent, quantity, dimensions, etc. of (something), ascertained esp. by comparison with a standard. 3. Bounds or limits. 4. A definite or known quality or quantity measured out. 5. A short rhythmical movement or arrangement, as in poetry or music. measures. *v. 6. To determine the size, amount, etc. 7. To estimate the relative amount, value, etc., of, by comparison with some standard. 8. To travel or move over as if measuring. *measured, measuring.

melisma ::: n. --> A piece of melody; a song or tune, -- as opposed to recitative or musical declamation.
A grace or embellishment.

melodeon ::: n. --> A kind of small reed organ; -- a portable form of the seraphine.
A music hall.

melodics ::: n. --> The department of musical science which treats of the pitch of tones, and of the laws of melody.

melodiograph ::: n. --> A contrivance for preserving a record of music, by recording the action of the keys of a musical instrument when played upon.

melodious ::: a. --> Containing, or producing, melody; musical; agreeable to the ear by a sweet succession of sounds; as, a melodious voice.

melodrama ::: n. --> Formerly, a kind of drama having a musical accompaniment to intensify the effect of certain scenes. Now, a drama abounding in romantic sentiment and agonizing situations, with a musical accompaniment only in parts which are especially thrilling or pathetic. In opera, a passage in which the orchestra plays a somewhat descriptive accompaniment, while the actor speaks; as, the melodrama in the gravedigging scene of Beethoven&

melody ::: 1. Musical sounds in agreeable succession or arrangement. 2. The succession of single tones in musical compositions, as distinguished from harmony and rhythm. melodies, far-melodied.

melody ::: n. --> A sweet or agreeable succession of sounds.
A rhythmical succession of single tones, ranging for the most part within a given key, and so related together as to form a musical whole, having the unity of what is technically called a musical thought, at once pleasing to the ear and characteristic in expression.
The air or tune of a musical piece.

metronome ::: n. --> An instrument consisting of a short pendulum with a sliding weight. It is set in motion by clockwork, and serves to measure time in music.

MIDI {Musical Instrument Digital Interface}

Mini Disc "storage, music" A music medium designed by {Sony} as a portable replacement for music {Compact Discs}. In 1994 Sony announced a data version which can hold 140 MB or about 100 MB using {error correction}. These will be competitive with 128 MB {magneto-optical} disks. Mini Discs may be either a re-writable or mass-produced read-only type. Sony have also announced a standard data format. The transfer rate is similar to {CD-ROM} which is slow compared to the current {magneto-optical} drives (which are similar to an old hard disk, with writing noticeably slower than reading). Pre-recorded read-only Mini Discs can be mass manufactured on a modified CD press - this and the standard format mean it could take off as a software distribution medium. An article in the December 1994 PCW quotes {access times} of about 300 ms and data transfer rate of about 150 kb/s (i.e. about single spin CD rate). (1994-12-13)

minnesinger ::: n. --> A love-singer; specifically, one of a class of German poets and musicians who flourished from about the middle of the twelfth to the middle of the fourteenth century. They were chiefly of noble birth, and made love and beauty the subjects of their verses.

mino bird ::: --> An Asiatic bird (Gracula musica), allied to the starlings. It is black, with a white spot on the wings, and a pair of flat yellow wattles on the head. It is often tamed and taught to pronounce words.

minstrel ::: n. --> In the Middle Ages, one of an order of men who subsisted by the arts of poetry and music, and sang verses to the accompaniment of a harp or other instrument; in modern times, a poet; a bard; a singer and harper; a musician.

minstrelsy ::: n. --> The arts and occupation of minstrels; the singing and playing of a minstrel.
Musical instruments.
A collective body of minstrels, or musicians; also, a collective body of minstrels&

miserere ::: n. --> The psalm usually appointed for penitential acts, being the 50th psalm in the Latin version. It commences with the word miserere.
A musical composition adapted to the 50th psalm.
A small projecting boss or bracket, on the under side of the hinged seat of a church stall (see Stall). It was intended, the seat being turned up, to give some support to a worshiper when standing. Called also misericordia.

Mo chia: The School of Mo Tzu (Moh Tzu, Mo Ti, between 500 and 396 B.C.) and his followers. This utilitarian and scientific minded philosopher, whose doctrines are embodied in Mo Tzu, advocated: "benefit" (li), or the promotion of general welfare and removal of evil, through the increase of population and of benevolence and righteousness toward this practical objective, the elimination of war, and the suppression of wasteful musical events and elaborate funerals; "universal love" (chien ai), or treating others, their families, and their countries as one's own, to the end that the greatest amount of benefit will be realized; agreement with the superiors (shang t'ung); a method of reasoning which involves a foundation, a survey, and application (san piao); the belief in Heaven and the spirits both as a religious sanction of governmental measures and as an effective way of promotion of peace and welfare. For the development of his teachings by his followers, see Mo che. -- W.T.C.

mod 1. "filename extension, application, file format, music" (module) The filename extension for a sampled music file format that originated on the {Commodore} {Amiga}. A .MOD file is composed of digitised sound samples, arranged in patterns to create a song. There are .MOD players for most {personal computers} including {Amiga}, {Archimedes}, {IBM PC}, and {Macintosh}. An {IBM PC} will require a {sound card} capable of handling digitised samples ({Sound Blaster}, {Sound Blaster Pro}, {GUS}) and slower {Intel 80386}-based PCs may not be able to do anything else while playing a module. .MOD files differ from .MID ({MIDI}) files in that they contain sound samples. This allows each song to use different sounds but it also puts more load on the {CPU} than playing a MIDI file, since more data must be processed for each note. A slow CPU would benefit from a sound card with {wavetable synthesis} which handles samples instead of the CPU. Module files come in various formats including .MOD. Formats evolved from .MOD include .S3M, .FAR and .669. Most contain improvements on .MODs. {(}. 2. "jargon" modify or modification. This abbreviation is very common - in fact the full terms are considered formal. "Mods" is used especially with reference to bug fixes or minor design changes in hardware or software, most especially with respect to {patch} sets or a {diff}. 3. "programming" A common name for the {modulo} operator. (1999-07-14)

modulate ::: v. t. --> To form, as sound, to a certain key, or to a certain portion.
To vary or inflect in a natural, customary, or musical manner; as, the organs of speech modulate the voice in reading or speaking. ::: v. i.

modulation ::: n. --> The act of modulating, or the state of being modulated; as, the modulation of the voice.
Sound modulated; melody.
A change of key, whether transient, or until the music becomes established in the new key; a shifting of the tonality of a piece, so that the harmonies all center upon a new keynote or tonic; the art of transition out of the original key into one nearly related, and so on, it may be, by successive changes, into a key quite remote.

Mohammedanism: The commonly applied term in the Occident to the religion founded by Mohammed. It sought to restore the indigenous monotheism of Arabia, Abraham's uncorrupted religion. Its essential dogma is the belief in the absolute unity of Allah. Its chief commandments are: profession of faith, ritual prayer, the payment of the alms tax, fasting and the pilgrimage. It has no real clerical caste, no church organization, no liturgy, and rejects monasticism. Its ascetic attitude is expressed in warnings against woman, in prohibition of nudity and of construction of splendid buildings except the house of worship; condemns economic speculation; praises manual labor and poverty; prohibits music, wine and pork, and the portrayal of living beings. -- H.H.

monochord ::: n. --> An instrument for experimenting upon the mathematical relations of musical sounds. It consists of a single string stretched between two bridges, one or both of which are movable, and which stand upon a graduated rule for the purpose of readily changing and measuring the length of the part of the string between them.

monodical ::: a. --> Belonging to a monody.
For one voice; monophonic.
Homophonic; -- applied to music in which the melody is confined to one part, instead of being shared by all the parts as in the style called polyphonic.

mood ::: n. --> Manner; style; mode; logical form; musical style; manner of action or being. See Mode which is the preferable form).
Manner of conceiving and expressing action or being, as positive, possible, hypothetical, etc., without regard to other accidents, such as time, person, number, etc.; as, the indicative mood; the infinitive mood; the subjunctive mood. Same as Mode.
Temper of mind; temporary state of the mind in regard to passion or feeling; humor; as, a melancholy mood; a suppliant mood.

motive ::: n. 1. An emotion, desire, physiological need, or similar impulse that acts as an incitement to action. motives. adj. **2. Of or constituting an incitement to action. 3. In art, literature and music: A motif (a recurring subject, theme, idea). motived, motiveless. v. 4. To incite; motivate. motives.**

mouthpiece ::: n. --> The part of a musical or other instrument to which the mouth is applied in using it; as, the mouthpiece of a bugle, or of a tobacco pipe.
An appendage to an inlet or outlet opening of a pipe or vessel, to direct or facilitate the inflow or outflow of a fluid.
One who delivers the opinion of others or of another; a spokesman; as, the mouthpiece of his party.

Moxie "language, music" A language for {real-time} computer music synthesis, written in {XPL}. ["Moxie: A Language for Computer Music Performance", D. Collinge, Proc Intl Computer Music Conf, Computer Music Assoc 1984, pp.217-220]. (1994-12-05)

MPEG-1 audio layer 3 "music, file format" (MP3) A {digital audio} {compression algorithm} that acheives a compression factor of about twelve while preserving sound quality. It does this by optimising the compression according to the range of sound that people can actually hear. MP3 is currently (July 1999) the most powerful algorithm in a series of audio encoding standards developed under the sponsorship of the {Moving Picture Experts Group} (MPEG) and formalised by the International Organization for Standardization (ISO). MP3 is very different from Layer 2, using an additional {MDCT} layer to increase frequency resolution. Its scale factor groups are more optimised for the human ear, and it uses nonlinear {sample quantisation} and {Huffman coding}. MP3 files ({filename extension} ".mp3") can be downloaded from many {website}s and can be played using software available for most {operating systems} (also downloadable), e.g. Winamp for {PC}, MacAmp for {Macintosh}, and mpeg123 for {Unix}. MP3 files are usually downloaded completely before playing but {streaming} MP3 is also possible. A program called a "ripper" can be used to copy a selection from a music {CD} onto your {hard disk} and another program called an encoder can convert it to an MP3 file. (2001-12-04)

MUCAL "language, music" A language for playing music on the {PDP-8}. (1995-04-16)

musical ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to music; having the qualities of music; or the power of producing music; devoted to music; melodious; harmonious; as, musical proportion; a musical voice; musical instruments; a musical sentence; musical persons. ::: n. --> Music.

musicale ::: n. --> A social musical party.

musically ::: adv. --> In a musical manner.

musicalness ::: n. --> The quality of being musical.

musician ::: n. --> One skilled in the art or science of music; esp., a skilled singer, or performer on a musical instrument.

music ::: n. --> The science and the art of tones, or musical sounds, i. e., sounds of higher or lower pitch, begotten of uniform and synchronous vibrations, as of a string at various degrees of tension; the science of harmonical tones which treats of the principles of harmony, or the properties, dependences, and relations of tones to each other; the art of combining tones in a manner to please the ear.
Melody; a rhythmical and otherwise agreeable succession of tones.

music of the spheres.

musicomania ::: n. --> A kind of monomania in which the passion for music becomes so strong as to derange the intellectual faculties.

musomania ::: n. --> See Musicomania.

MuTeX "tool, music" An extension of {TeX} for typesetting music. {(}. (1995-02-06)

National Information Infrastructure "project" (NII, or "{information superhighway}") Future integrated communications in the USA. The NII will be based on a nationwide network of networks, and will supposedly allow all Americans to take advantage of the country's information, communication, and computing resources. The NII will include current and future public and private high-speed, interactive, {narrow-band} and {broadband} networks. It is the satellite, terrestrial, and wireless communications systems that deliver content to homes, businesses, and other public and private institutions. It is the information and content that flows over the infrastructure whether in the form of {databases}, the written word, a film, a piece of music, a sound recording, a picture, or computer software. It is the computers, televisions, telephones, radios, and other products that people will employ to access the infrastructure. It is the people who will provide, manage, and generate new information, and those that will help others do the same. And it is the individual Americans who will use and benefit from the NII. The NII is a term that encompasses all these components and captures the vision of a nationwide, invisible, seamless, dynamic web of transmission mechanisms, information appliances, content, and people. {(}. (1995-04-08)

nehiloth ::: n. pl. --> A term supposed to mean, perforated wind instruments of music, as pipes or flutes.

neophilia /nee"oh-fil"-ee-*/ The trait of being excited and pleased by novelty. Common among most hackers, SF fans, and members of several other connected leading-edge subcultures, including the pro-technology "Whole Earth" wing of the ecology movement, space activists, many members of Mensa, and the Discordian/neo-pagan underground. All these groups overlap heavily and (where evidence is available) seem to share characteristic hacker tropisms for science fiction, music, and oriental food. The opposite tendency is "neophobia". [{Jargon File}] (1999-06-04)

nocturne ::: n. --> A night piece, or serenade. The name is now used for a certain graceful and expressive form of instrumental composition, as the nocturne for orchestra in Mendelsohn&

no-gestures ::: the gestures or movements of a classical drama of Japan, with music and dance performed in a highly stylised manner by elaborately dressed performers on an almost bare stage.

noise ::: n. --> Sound of any kind.
Especially, loud, confused, or senseless sound; clamor; din.
Loud or continuous talk; general talk or discussion; rumor; report.
Music, in general; a concert; also, a company of musicians; a band. ::: v. i.

numerous ::: a. --> Consisting of a great number of units or individual objects; being many; as, a numerous army.
Consisting of poetic numbers; rhythmical; measured and counted; melodious; musical.

oat ::: n. --> A well-known cereal grass (Avena sativa), and its edible grain; -- commonly used in the plural and in a collective sense.
A musical pipe made of oat straw.

ode ::: n. --> A short poetical composition proper to be set to music or sung; a lyric poem; esp., now, a poem characterized by sustained noble sentiment and appropriate dignity of style.

odeon ::: n. --> A kind of theater in ancient Greece, smaller than the dramatic theater and roofed over, in which poets and musicians submitted their works to the approval of the public, and contended for prizes; -- hence, in modern usage, the name of a hall for musical or dramatic performances.

opera ::: n. --> A drama, either tragic or comic, of which music forms an essential part; a drama wholly or mostly sung, consisting of recitative, arials, choruses, duets, trios, etc., with orchestral accompaniment, preludes, and interludes, together with appropriate costumes, scenery, and action; a lyric drama.
The score of a musical drama, either written or in print; a play set to music.
The house where operas are exhibited.

operetta ::: n. --> A short, light, musical drama.

opus ::: n. --> A work; specif. (Mus.), a musical composition.

oratorio ::: n. --> A more or less dramatic text or poem, founded on some Scripture nerrative, or great divine event, elaborately set to music, in recitative, arias, grand choruses, etc., to be sung with an orchestral accompaniment, but without action, scenery, or costume, although the oratorio grew out of the Mysteries and the Miracle and Passion plays, which were acted.
Performance or rendering of such a composition.

orchestra ::: a group of performers on various musical instruments, playing music as symphonies, operas, or other musical compositions. orchestral.

orchestra ::: n. --> The space in a theater between the stage and the audience; -- originally appropriated by the Greeks to the chorus and its evolutions, afterward by the Romans to persons of distinction, and by the moderns to a band of instrumental musicians.
The place in any public hall appropriated to a band of instrumental musicians.
Loosely: A band of instrumental musicians performing in a theater, concert hall, or other place of public amusement.

orchestration ::: n. --> The arrangement of music for an orchestra; orchestral treatment of a composition; -- called also instrumentation.

orchestrion ::: n. --> A large music box imitating a variety of orchestral instruments.

oriole ::: n. --> Any one of various species of Old World singing birds of the family Oriolidae. They are usually conspicuously colored with yellow and black. The European or golden oriole (Oriolus galbula, or O. oriolus) has a very musical flutelike note.
In America, any one of several species of the genus Icterus, belonging to the family Icteridae. See Baltimore oriole, and Orchard oriole, under Orchard.

orlo ::: n. --> A wind instrument of music in use among the Spaniards.

orotund ::: a. --> Characterized by fullness, clearness, strength, and smoothness; ringing and musical; -- said of the voice or manner of utterance. ::: n. --> The orotund voice or utterance

orphean ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to Orpheus, the mythic poet and musician; as, Orphean strains.

orpheus ::: n. --> The famous mythic Thracian poet, son of the Muse Calliope, and husband of Eurydice. He is reputed to have had power to entrance beasts and inanimate objects by the music of his lyre.

oscines ::: n. pl. --> Singing birds; a group of the Passeres, having numerous syringeal muscles, conferring musical ability.

padrone ::: n. --> A patron; a protector.
The master of a small coaster in the Mediterranean.
A man who imports, and controls the earnings of, Italian laborers, street musicians, etc.

pandore ::: n. --> An ancient musical instrument, of the lute kind; a bandore.

pantomime ::: n. --> A universal mimic; an actor who assumes many parts; also, any actor.
One who acts his part by gesticulation or dumb show only, without speaking; a pantomimist.
A dramatic representation by actors who use only dumb show; hence, dumb show, generally.
A dramatic and spectacular entertainment of which dumb acting as well as burlesque dialogue, music, and dancing by Clown,

parquet ::: n. --> A body of seats on the floor of a music hall or theater nearest the orchestra; but commonly applied to the whole lower floor of a theater, from the orchestra to the dress circle; the pit.
Same as Parquetry.

peg ::: n. --> A small, pointed piece of wood, used in fastening boards together, in attaching the soles of boots or shoes, etc.; as, a shoe peg.
A wooden pin, or nail, on which to hang things, as coats, etc. Hence, colloquially and figuratively: A support; a reason; a pretext; as, a peg to hang a claim upon.
One of the pins of a musical instrument, on which the strings are strained.

pentachord ::: n. --> An ancient instrument of music with five strings.
An order or system of five sounds.

phenomenon ::: n. --> An appearance; anything visible; whatever, in matter or spirit, is apparent to, or is apprehended by, observation; as, the phenomena of heat, light, or electricity; phenomena of imagination or memory.
That which strikes one as strange, unusual, or unaccountable; an extraordinary or very remarkable person, thing, or occurrence; as, a musical phenomenon.

philharmonic ::: a. --> Loving harmony or music.

philomusical ::: a. --> Loving music. [R.]Busby.

phonoscope ::: n. --> An instrument for observing or exhibiting the motions or properties of sounding bodies; especially, an apparatus invented by Konig for testing the quality of musical strings.
An instrument for producing luminous figures by the vibrations of sounding bodies.

phrasing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Phrase ::: n. --> Method of expression; association of words.
The act or method of grouping the notes so as to form distinct musical phrases.

pianoforte ::: a. --> A well-known musical instrument somewhat resembling the harpsichord, and consisting of a series of wires of graduated length, thickness, and tension, struck by hammers moved by keys.

pibroch ::: n. --> A Highland air, suited to the particular passion which the musician would either excite or assuage; generally applied to those airs that are played on the bagpipe before the Highlanders when they go out to battle.

PILE 1. Polytechnic's Instructional Language for Educators. Similar in use to an enhanced PILOT, but structurally more like Pascal with Awk-like associative arrays (optionally stored on disk). Distributed to about 50 sites by Initial Teaching Alphabet Foundation for Apple II and CP/M. ["A Universal Computer Aided Instruction System," Henry G. Dietz & Ronald J Juels, Proc Natl Educ Computing Conf '83, pp.279-282]. 2. "language, music" ["PILE _ A Language for Sound Synthesis", P. Berg, Computer Music Journal 3.1, 1979]. (1999-06-04)

pipe ::: n. --> A wind instrument of music, consisting of a tube or tubes of straw, reed, wood, or metal; any tube which produces musical sounds; as, a shepherd&

piping ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Pipe ::: v. --> Playing on a musical pipe.
Peaceful; favorable to, or characterized by, the music of the pipe rather than of the drum and fife.
Emitting a high, shrill sound.

Pla "language, music" A high-level music programming language, written in {SAIL}. Pla includes {concurrency} based on {message passing}. ["Pla: A Composer's Idea of a Language", B. Schottstaedt, Computer Music J 7(1):11-20, Winter 1983]. (1999-06-04)

player ::: n. --> One who plays, or amuses himself; one without serious aims; an idler; a trifler.
One who plays any game.
A dramatic actor.
One who plays on an instrument of music.
A gamester; a gambler.

PLAY "language, music" A language for {real-time} music synthesis. 1977. ["An Introduction to the Play Program", J. Chadabe ete al, Computer Music J 2,1 (1978)]. (1999-06-04)

play ::: n. --> To engage in sport or lively recreation; to exercise for the sake of amusement; to frolic; to spot.
To act with levity or thoughtlessness; to trifle; to be careless.
To contend, or take part, in a game; as, to play ball; hence, to gamble; as, he played for heavy stakes.
To perform on an instrument of music; as, to play on a flute.
To act; to behave; to practice deception.

polychord ::: a. --> Having many strings. ::: n. --> A musical instrument of ten strings.
An apparatus for coupling two octave notes, capable of being attached to a keyed instrument.

potpourri ::: n. --> A medley or mixture.
A ragout composed of different sorts of meats, vegetables, etc., cooked together.
A jar or packet of flower leaves, perfumes, and spices, used to scent a room.
A piece of music made up of different airs strung together; a medley.
A literary production composed of parts brought together

pricksong ::: v. t. --> Music written, or noted, with dots or points; -- so called from the points or dots with which it is noted down.

proficiency ::: n. --> The quality of state of being proficient; advance in the acquisition of any art, science, or knowledge; progression in knowledge; improvement; adeptness; as, to acquire proficiency in music.

proficient ::: n. --> One who has made considerable advances in any business, art, science, or branch of learning; an expert; an adept; as, proficient in a trade; a proficient in mathematics, music, etc. ::: a. --> Well advanced in any branch of knowledge or skill; possessed of considerable acquirements; well-skilled; versed; adept,

psalmist ::: n. --> A writer or composer of sacred songs; -- a title particularly applied to David and the other authors of the Scriptural psalms.
A clerk, precentor, singer, or leader of music, in the church.

psaltery ::: n. --> A stringed instrument of music used by the Hebrews, the form of which is not known.

publish ::: v. t. --> To make public; to make known to mankind, or to people in general; to divulge, as a private transaction; to promulgate or proclaim, as a law or an edict.
To make known by posting, or by reading in a church; as, to publish banns of marriage.
To send forth, as a book, newspaper, musical piece, or other printed work, either for sale or for general distribution; to print, and issue from the press.

pulsatile ::: a. --> Capable of being struck or beaten; played by beating or by percussion; as, a tambourine is a pulsatile musical instrument.
Pulsating; throbbing, as a tumor.

purfling ::: n. --> Ornamentation on the border of a thing; specifically, the inlaid border of a musical instrument, as a violin.

quadrille ::: n. --> A dance having five figures, in common time, four couples of dancers being in each set.
The appropriate music for a quadrille.
A game played by four persons with forty cards, being the remainder of an ordinary pack after the tens, nines, and eights are discarded.

Quadrivium: (Lat. quatuor, and viae, four ways) The second, and more advanced group of liberal arts studies in the middle ages, arithmetic, geometry, astronomy and music. -- V.J.B.

quadrivium ::: n. --> The four "liberal arts," arithmetic, music, geometry, and astronomy; -- so called by the schoolmen. See Trivium.

quartette ::: n. --> A composition in four parts, each performed by a single voice or instrument.
The set of four person who perform a piece of music in four parts.
A stanza of four lines.

quaver ::: v. i. --> To tremble; to vibrate; to shake.
Especially, to shake the voice; to utter or form sound with rapid or tremulous vibrations, as in singing; also, to trill on a musical instrument ::: v. t. --> To utter with quavers.

quill ::: n. --> One of the large feathers of a bird&

quintette ::: n. --> A composition for five voices or instruments; also, the set of five persons who sing or play five-part music.

quirk ::: n. --> A sudden turn; a starting from the point or line; hence, an artful evasion or subterfuge; a shift; a quibble; as, the quirks of a pettifogger.
A fit or turn; a short paroxysm; a caprice.
A smart retort; a quibble; a shallow conceit.
An irregular air; as, light quirks of music.
A piece of ground taken out of any regular ground plot or floor, so as to make a court, yard, etc.; -- sometimes written quink.

raga ::: 1. liking, attraction. ::: 2. [in Indian classical music, a particular mode or order of sound or formula].

RealAudio "tool, communications" A program from {Real Media} for playing {audio} over the {Internet}, and the {lossy} audio compression format it uses. The system is implemented as a {client/server} architecture. The RealAudio server incorporates an {encoder} which compresses sound into RealAudio files. The client side is a {web browser} {plug-in} or {add-on} (a recent version of {Internet Explorer} apparently has built-in support for RealAudio) which allows the stream of data sent from the server to be uncompressed and output using the normal sound facilities of the computer, such as a {sound card}. A 14.4 {KBps} or better {modem} is required, and a 28.8 KBps connection is recommended for music-quality sound. {(}. (2001-12-13)

recitative ::: n. --> A species of musical recitation in which the words are delivered in a manner resembling that of ordinary declamation; also, a piece of music intended for such recitation; -- opposed to melisma. ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to recitation; intended for musical recitation or declamation; in the style or manner of recitative.

reel ::: n. --> A lively dance of the Highlanders of Scotland; also, the music to the dance; -- often called Scotch reel.
A frame with radial arms, or a kind of spool, turning on an axis, on which yarn, threads, lines, or the like, are wound; as, a log reel, used by seamen; an angler&

regular ::: a. --> Conformed to a rule; agreeable to an established rule, law, principle, or type, or to established customary forms; normal; symmetrical; as, a regular verse in poetry; a regular piece of music; a regular verb; regular practice of law or medicine; a regular building.
Governed by rule or rules; steady or uniform in course, practice, or occurence; not subject to unexplained or irrational variation; returning at stated intervals; steadily pursued; orderlly; methodical; as, the regular succession of day and night; regular

requiem ::: n. --> A mass said or sung for the repose of a departed soul.
Any grand musical composition, performed in honor of a deceased person.
Rest; quiet; peace.

resonance ::: n. --> The act of resounding; the quality or state of being resonant.
A prolongation or increase of any sound, either by reflection, as in a cavern or apartment the walls of which are not distant enough to return a distinct echo, or by the production of vibrations in other bodies, as a sounding-board, or the bodies of musical instruments.

resonator ::: n. --> Anything which resounds; specifically, a vessel in the form of a cylinder open at one end, or a hollow ball of brass with two apertures, so contrived as to greatly intensify a musical tone by its resonance. It is used for the study and analysis of complex sounds.

rhythm ::: 1. Procedure marked by the regular recurrence of particular elements, phases, etc.; flow, pulse, cadence. 2. Regular recurrence of elements in a system of motion. 3. Music. The pattern of regular or irregular pulses caused in music by the occurrence of strong and weak melodic and harmonic beats. 4. Measured movement, as in dancing. 5. Physiol. The regular recurrence of an action of function, as of the beat of the heart. 6. The arrangement of words into a more or less regular sequence of stressed and unstressed or long and short syllables. 7. Pros. Metrical or rhythmical form; metre; a particular kind of metrical form or metrical movement. rhythms, rhythm-beats, fire-rhythm, jewel-rhythm, world-rhythms. (Sri Aurobindo also employs rhythms as a v., rhythmed as a v. and an adj., and rhythming as a v. and an adj.)

Rhythm: (a) Harmonious correlation of parts in a work of art. (b) (Music) Systematic grouping of notes according to duration. -- L.V.

rhythmics ::: n. --> The department of musical science which treats of the length of sounds.

rhythm ::: n. --> In the widest sense, a dividing into short portions by a regular succession of motions, impulses, sounds, accents, etc., producing an agreeable effect, as in music poetry, the dance, or the like.
Movement in musical time, with periodical recurrence of accent; the measured beat or pulse which marks the character and expression of the music; symmetry of movement and accent.
A division of lines into short portions by a regular

rhythmometer ::: n. --> An instrument for marking time in musical movements. See Metronome.

ridotto ::: n. --> A favorite Italian public entertainment, consisting of music and dancing, -- held generally on fast eves. ::: v. i. --> To hold ridottos.

rigoll ::: n. --> A musical instrument formerly in use, consisting of several sticks bound together, but separated by beads, and played with a stick with a ball at its end.

ripcording "audio" (From "{ripping}" and "recording") Encoding {streaming} {digital audio} from the {Internet} to an {MP3} file or similar. Ripcording is commononly used to copy commercial music from a free stream instead of paying to download. (2006-01-27)

rosin ::: n. --> The hard, amber-colored resin left after distilling off the volatile oil of turpentine; colophony. ::: v. t. --> To rub with rosin, as musicians rub the bow of a violin.

sacrist ::: n. --> A sacristan; also, a person retained in a cathedral to copy out music for the choir, and take care of the books.

sama, sema :::   turning; revolving; a spiritual concert or zikr accompanied by music and sometimes turning (whirling)

saraswati ::: n. --> The sakti or wife of Brahma; the Hindoo goddess of learning, music, and poetry.

save "editor, programming, storage" To copy {data} to a more permanent form of storage. The term is commonly used for when some kind of document editing {application program} writes the current document from {RAM} to a {file} on {hard disk} at the request of the user. The implication is that the user might later {load} the file back into the editor again to view it, print it, or continue editing it. Saving a document makes it safe from the effects of power failure. The "document" might actually be anything, e.g. a {word processor} document, the current state of a game, a piece of music, a {website}, or a memory image of some program being executed (though the term "dump" would probably be more common here). Data can be saved to any kind of (writable) storage: hard disk, {floppy disk}, {CD-R}; either locally or via a {network}. A program might save its data without any explicit user request, e.g. periodically as a precaution ("auto save"), or if it forms part of a {pipeline} of processes which pass data via intermediate files. In the latter case the term suggests all data is written in a single operation whereas "output" might be a continuous flow, in true pipeline fashion. When copying several files from one storage medium to another, the terms "backup", "dump", or "archive" would be used rather than "save". The term "store" is similar to "save" but typically applies to copying a single item of data, e.g. a number, from a {processor}'s {register} to {RAM}. A "save" operation saves the document in its native format, e.g. a proprietary word processor format, whereas "save as" (or "export") saves the same data in a different format, e.g. a {plain text} file. (2002-06-07)

SB AWE32 "multimedia, music, hardware" A standard {SB16 MultiCD} {sound card} with the {EMU8000} "Advanced WavEffect" music synthesizer {integrated circuit}. The card includes all the standard SB16 features as well as the {Advanced Signal Processor} and multiple interfaces supporting {Creative}, {Mitsumi} and {Sony} {CD-ROM} drives. The EMU8000 comes integrated with 1MB of {General MIDI} samples and 512kB of {DRAM} for additional sample downloading. It can address up to 28 MB of external DRAM. The SB AWE32 supports General MIDI, Roland GS, and Sound Canvas MT-32 {emulation}. (1996-12-16)

scabrous ::: a. --> Rough to the touch, like a file; having small raised dots, scales, or points; scabby; scurfy; scaly.
Fig.: Harsh; unmusical.

schottische ::: n. --> A Scotch round dance in 2-4 time, similar to the polka, only slower; also, the music for such a dance; -- not to be confounded with the Ecossaise.

score ::: 1. Any account showing indebtedness. Mus. 2. The written form of a composition for orchestral or vocal parts; the notation of a musical work.

selah ::: n. --> A word of doubtful meaning, occuring frequently in the Psalms; by some, supposed to signify silence or a pause in the musical performance of the song.

semiring ::: n. --> One of the incomplete rings of the upper part of the bronchial tubes of most birds. The semerings form an essential part of the syrinx, or musical organ, of singing birds.

septette ::: n. --> A set of seven persons or objects; as, a septet of singers.
A musical composition for seven instruments or seven voices; -- called also septuor.

sequencer "music" Any system for recording and/or playback of music via a programmable memory which stores music not as audio data, but as some representation of notes. The most common modern usage of "sequencer" is to refer to systems (whether in software, or as a feature of devices like synthesizers or drum machines) that deal with {MIDI} data. (1999-06-04)

serenade ::: n. --> Music sung or performed in the open air at nights; -- usually applied to musical entertainments given in the open air at night, especially by gentlemen, in a spirit of gallantry, under the windows of ladies.
A piece of music suitable to be performed at such times. ::: v. t.

serenate ::: n. --> A piece of vocal music, especially one on an amoreus subject; a serenade.

sestet ::: n. --> A piece of music composed for six voices or six instruments; a sextet; -- called also sestuor.
The last six lines of a sonnet.

shawm ::: n. --> A wind instrument of music, formerly in use, supposed to have resembled either the clarinet or the hautboy in form.

siciliano ::: n. --> A Sicilian dance, resembling the pastorale, set to a rather slow and graceful melody in 12-8 or 6-8 measure; also, the music to the dance.

sightsman ::: n. --> One who reads or performs music readily at first sight.

sign ::: n. 1. An act or gesture used to convey an idea, a desire, information, or a command. 2. Any object, action, event, pattern, etc., that conveys a meaning. 3. A mark used to mean something; a symbol that sets something apart from others of its kind. 4. Something that indicates or acts as a token of a fact, condition, etc., that is not immediately or outwardly observable. 5. A signal. 6. A conventional figure or device that stands for a word, phrase, or operation; a symbol, as in mathematics or in musical notation. 7. A displayed structure such as a banner bearing lettering or symbols. 8. An act or significant event that is experienced as indication of divine intervention. 9. A portent of things to come. Sign, sign"s, signs, signless, sign-burdened, flame-signs. v. 10. To affix one"s signature to. 11. To indicate by or as if by a sign; betoken. signs, signed, signing.

silvery ::: a. --> Resembling, or having the luster of, silver; grayish white and lustrous; of a mild luster; bright.
Besprinkled or covered with silver.
Having the clear, musical tone of silver; soft and clear in sound; as, silvery voices; a silvery laugh.

Sinclair Research "company" A British microelectronics developer and manufacturer. Evolving from Sinclair Radionics in 1979, Sinclair Research was owned by Sir {Clive Sinclair}. Sinclair Radionics produced electronic components and devices (such as calculators and pocket radios and televisions), but Sinclair Research began by producing some of the first {8-bit} home {microcomputers}. Sinclair produced five microcomputers from 1980 to 1987, all based on the {Zilog Z80} {microprocessor} (except for the {QL}, which used the {Motorola 68008} - a variant on the {68000}). The 1K kit-build {ZX80}, introduced in 1980, was followed by the 1K {ZX81} (expandable to 16K) in 1981, the 16K (expandable to 48K) {ZX Spectrum} in 1982 (then superseded by two distinct 48K models and a 128K model in 1986) and the {QL} (Quantum Leap) in 1984. A portable {laptop computer}, the {Z88}, was released in 1987 under the {Cambridge Computers} banner. Of them all, the ZX Spectrum was the best known, and it went on to become the most popular microcomputer of its time in the United Kingdom and in many other territories. This was partly due to its ease of use, and also due to its enormous {software} catalogue, covering games, {word processing}, music, {programming} and {graphics}. Glorious "mine's-better-than-yours" battles were fought (and still are today) between owners of Spectrums and {Commodore 64s} over who had the best machine. Sir Clive's financial problems in the mid-80s led him to sell the rights to the Sinclair brand to {Amstrad} in April 1986. This led to further models of the Spectrum being released from 1986 to 1988 and also an {IBM} {PC}-compatible based internally on Amstrad's own PC range. Sir Clive was not involved with the production of these computers, and no computer with the Sinclair name has been produced since. {(}. {Planet Sinclair (}. {comp.sys.sinclair FAQ (}. (1998-12-09)

sing ::: v. i. --> To utter sounds with musical inflections or melodious modulations of voice, as fancy may dictate, or according to the notes of a song or tune, or of a given part (as alto, tenor, etc.) in a chorus or concerted piece.
To utter sweet melodious sounds, as birds do.
To make a small, shrill sound; as, the air sings in passing through a crevice.
To tell or relate something in numbers or verse; to

skimmington ::: n. --> A word employed in the phrase, To ride Skimmington; that is to ride on a horse with a woman, but behind her, facing backward, carrying a distaff, and accompanied by a procession of jeering neighbors making mock music; a cavalcade in ridicule of a henpecked man. The custom was in vogue in parts of England.

social network "communications" Any {website} designed to allow multiple users to publish content themselves. The information may be on any subject and may be for consumption by (potential) friends, mates, employers, employees, etc. The sites typically allow users to create a "profile" describing themselves and to exchange public or private messages and list other users or groups they are connected to in some way. There may be editorial content or the site may be entirely user-driven. Content may include text, images (e.g. {(}), video (e.g. {(}) or any other media. Social networks on the the web are a natural extension of {mailing lists} and {buletin boards}. They are related to {wikis} like {(} but typically do not allow users to modify content once it has been submitted, though usually you can publish comments on others' submissions. Different sites have different emphasis. For example, {(} (one of the earliest such sites) focusses on listing former acquaintances; {(} is music-oriented; {(} aims to connect business partners; {(}, {(} and {(} are for exchanging links to favouirite websites. There are many more. Sometimes the social aspects are a side-effect of bringing together people with shared interests, e.g. {(} (IT), other times they become more important than the original purpose, e.g. {(} (fantasy gaming). (2006-12-05)

software rot "programming" The tendency of software that has not been used in a while to fail; such failure may be semi-humorously ascribed to {bit rot}. More commonly, "software rot" strikes when a program's assumptions become out of date. If the design was insufficiently {robust}, this may cause it to fail in mysterious ways. For example, owing to shortsightedness in the design of some COBOL programs, many would have succumbed to software rot when their 2-digit year counters wrapped around at the beginning of the year 2000. A related incident made the news in 1990, when a gentleman born in 1889 applied for a driver's licence renewal in Raleigh, North Carolina. The system refused to issue the card, probably because with 2-digit years the ages 101 and 1 cannot be distinguished. Historical note: Software rot in an even funnier sense than the mythical one was a real problem on early research computers (e.g. the {R1}; see {grind crank}). If a program that depended on a peculiar instruction hadn't been run in quite a while, the user might discover that the {opcodes} no longer did the same things they once did. ("Hey, so-and-so needs an instruction to do such-and-such. We can {snarf} this opcode, right? No one uses it.") Another classic example of this sprang from the time an {MIT} hacker found a simple way to double the speed of the unconditional jump instruction on a {PDP-6}, so he patched the hardware. Unfortunately, this broke some fragile timing software in a music-playing program, throwing its output out of tune. This was fixed by adding a defensive initialisation routine to compare the speed of a timing loop with the real-time clock; in other words, it figured out how fast the PDP-6 was that day, and corrected appropriately. [{Jargon File}] (2002-02-22)

sol-fa ::: v. i. --> To sing the notes of the gamut, ascending or descending; as, do or ut, re, mi, fa, sol, la, si, do, or the same in reverse order. ::: n. --> The gamut, or musical scale. See Tonic sol-fa, under Tonic, n.

song ::: n. --> That which is sung or uttered with musical modulations of the voice, whether of a human being or of a bird, insect, etc.
A lyrical poem adapted to vocal music; a ballad.
More generally, any poetical strain; a poem.
Poetical composition; poetry; verse.
An object of derision; a laughingstock.
A trifle.

sonometer ::: n. --> An instrument for exhibiting the transverse vibrations of cords, and ascertaining the relations between musical notes. It consists of a cord stretched by weight along a box, and divided into different lengths at pleasure by a bridge, the place of which is determined by a scale on the face of the box.
An instrument for testing the hearing capacity.

sounding-board ::: n. --> A thin board which propagates the sound in a piano, in a violin, and in some other musical instruments.
A board or structure placed behind or over a pulpit or rostrum to give distinctness to a speaker&

spinet ::: n. --> A keyed instrument of music resembling a harpsichord, but smaller, with one string of brass or steel wire to each note, sounded by means of leather or quill plectrums or jacks. It was formerly much used.
A spinny.

Sri Aurobindo: " Karma is nothing but the will of the Spirit in action, consequence nothing but the creation of will. What is in the will of being, expresses itself in karma and consequence. When the will is limited in mind, karma appears as a bondage and a limitation, consequence as a reaction or an imposition. But when the will of the being is infinite in the spirit, karma and consequence become instead the joy of the creative spirit, the construction of the eternal mechanist, the word and drama of the eternal poet, the harmony of the eternal musician, the play of the eternal child.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

strain ::: n. 1. A passage of melody, music, or songs as rendered or heard. 2. Kind, type or sort. strains. v. 3. To force to extreme effort, exert to the utmost (one"s limbs, organs, powers). 4. To make an extreme or excessive effort at or after some object of attainment. 5. Fig. To purify or refine by filtration. strains, strained, straining.

stridulate ::: v. t. --> To make a shrill, creaking noise
to make a shrill or musical sound, such as is made by the males of many insects.

stridulation ::: n. --> The act of stridulating.
The act of making shrill sounds or musical notes by rubbing together certain hard parts, as is done by the males of many insects, especially by Orthoptera, such as crickets, grasshoppers, and locusts.
The noise itself.

struck ::: pt. and Pp. of Strike. 1. Produced (music, a sound, note) by touching a string or playing upon an instrument; sounded (a particular note). 2. Proceeded or advanced, esp. in a new direction. 3. Produced or sent down roots (of a plant). struck out.** Produced or elicited as by a blow or stroke.

strumstrum ::: n. --> A rude musical instrument somewhat like a cittern.

strum ::: v. t. & i. --> To play on an instrument of music, or as on an instrument, in an unskillful or noisy way; to thrum; as, to strum a piano.

Stumpf, Carl: (184-8-1936) A life long Platonic realist, he was philosophically awakened and influenced by Brentano. His most notable contributions were in the psychology of tone and music, and in musicology. Metaphysics is, in his opinion, best constructed inductively as a continuation of the sciences. -- H.H.

swell ::: n. 1. (music) A gradual increase in loudness or volume. v. 2. To increase in size, magnitude, number, or intensity. swelled.

Synaesthesia: (Gr. syn. with + aesthesis, sensation) A connection between sensation of different senses which is indepedent of association established by experience. For example, the capacity of certain musical notes to induce color-images. -- L.W.

tablature ::: n. --> A painting on a wall or ceiling; a single piece comprehended in one view, and formed according to one design; hence, a picture in general.
An ancient mode of indicating musical sounds by letters and other signs instead of by notes.
Division into plates or tables with intervening spaces; as, the tablature of the cranial bones.

tarantella ::: n. --> A rapid and delirious sort of Neapolitan dance in 6-8 time, which moves in whirling triplets; -- so called from a popular notion of its being a remedy against the poisonous bite of the tarantula. Some derive its name from Taranto in Apulia.
Music suited to such a dance.

tarantism ::: n. --> A nervous affection producing melancholy, stupor, and an uncontrollable desire to dance. It was supposed to be produced by the bite of the tarantula, and considered to be incapable of cure except by protracted dancing to appropriate music.

teach ::: v. t. --> To impart the knowledge of; to give intelligence concerning; to impart, as knowledge before unknown, or rules for practice; to inculcate as true or important; to exhibit impressively; as, to teach arithmetic, dancing, music, or the like; to teach morals.
To direct, as an instructor; to manage, as a preceptor; to guide the studies of; to instruct; to inform; to conduct through a course of studies; as, to teach a child or a class.
To accustom; to guide; to show; to admonish.

The gestures or movements of a classical drama of Japan, with music and dance performed in a highly stylised manner by elaborately dressed performers on an almost bare stage.

theme ::: 1. A topic of discourse or discussion. 2. A unifying or dominant idea, motif, etc. 3. A principal melodic subject in a musical composition. themes.

The musician and the poet stand for a truth, it is the truth of the expression of the Spirit through beauty.

theory ::: n. --> A doctrine, or scheme of things, which terminates in speculation or contemplation, without a view to practice; hypothesis; speculation.
An exposition of the general or abstract principles of any science; as, the theory of music.
The science, as distinguished from the art; as, the theory and practice of medicine.
The philosophical explanation of phenomena, either physical

The Platonic theory of education is based on a drawing out (educatio) of what is already dimly known to the learner. (Meno, Repub. II-VII, Theaetetus, Laws.) The training of the philosopher-ruler, outlined in the Republic, requires the selection of the most promising children in their infancy and a rigorous disciplining of them in gymnastic, music (in the Greek sense of literary studies), mathematics and dialectic (the study of the Ideas). This training was to continue until the students were about thirty-five years of age; then fifteen years of practical apprenticeship in the subordinate offices of the state were required; finally, at the age of fifty, the rulers were advised to return to the study of philosophy. It should be noted that this program is intended only for an intellectual elite; the military class was to undergo a shorter period of training suited to its functions, and the masses of people, engaged in production, trading, and like pursuits, were not offered any special educational schedule.

the text of a dramatic musical work, such as an opera.

Though fragments of the absolute experience, our minds somehow remain separate selves and persons. Though infinite and all-comprehensive in extent, and reviewing ad infinitum its own infinity in knowing that it knows that it knows, the Absolute is nevertheless a finished and closed whole. Though shot through and through with error and evil and sin and suffering, the Absolute is nevertheless perfect, and perfect because of them, since struggle with them and triumph over them is of the essence of its perfection. Though a temporal process, it is nevertheless overarches that process in a single act of comprehension in which past, present, and future are grasped, even as the successive notes of a musical phrase are grasped, as an eternally present completed fact.

tibia ::: n. --> The inner, or preaxial, and usually the larger, of the two bones of the leg or hind limb below the knee.
The fourth joint of the leg of an insect. See Illust. under Coleoptera, and under Hexapoda.
A musical instrument of the flute kind, originally made of the leg bone of an animal.

timekeeper ::: n. --> A clock, watch, or other chronometer; a timepiece.
A person who keeps, marks, regulates, or determines the time.
A person who keeps a record of the time spent by workmen at their work.
One who gives the time for the departure of conveyances.
One who marks the time in musical performances.

tirralirra ::: n. --> A verbal imitation of a musical sound, as of the note of a lark or a horn.

T. L. Heath, The Thirteen Books of Euclid's Elements, translated from the text of Heiberg, with introduction and commentary, 3 vols., Cambridge, England, 1908. Gerbert of Aurillac: (Pope Sylvester II, died 1003) Was one of the greatest scholars of the 10th century. He studied at Aurillac with Odo of Cluny, learned something of Arabian science during three years spent in Spain. He taught at the school of Rheims, became Abbot of Bobbio (982), Archbishop of Rheims (991), Archbishop of Ravenna (998), Pope in 999. A master of the seven liberal aits, he excelled in his knowledge of the quadrivium, i.e. logic, math., astron. and music. His works, the most important of which are on mathematics, are printed in PL 139, 57-338. -- V.J.B.

tonality ::: n. --> The principle of key in music; the character which a composition has by virtue of the key in which it is written, or through the family relationship of all its tones and chords to the keynote, or tonic, of the whole.

Tone: (Music) The larger intervals in diatonic scale.

toneless ::: a. --> Having no tone; unmusical.

transcribe ::: 1. To write out; transliterate or translate. 2. Mus. To rewrite (a piece of music) for an instrument or medium other than that originally intended; arrange. transcribes, transcribed.

transport ::: v. t. --> To carry or bear from one place to another; to remove; to convey; as, to transport goods; to transport troops.
To carry, or cause to be carried, into banishment, as a criminal; to banish.
To carry away with vehement emotion, as joy, sorrow, complacency, anger, etc.; to ravish with pleasure or ecstasy; as, music transports the soul.

trenchmore ::: n. --> A kind of lively dance of a rude, boisterous character. Also, music in triple time appropriate to the dance. ::: v. i. --> To dance the trenchmore.

troglodyte mode "jargon" (Rice University) Programming with the lights turned off, sunglasses on, and the terminal inverted (black on white) because you've been up for so many days straight that your eyes hurt (see {raster burn}). Loud music blaring from a stereo stacked in the corner is optional but recommended. See {larval stage}, {hack mode}. [{Jargon File}] (1995-03-21)

trump ::: n. --> A wind instrument of music; a trumpet, or sound of a trumpet; -- used chiefly in Scripture and poetry.
A winning card; one of a particular suit (usually determined by chance for each deal) any card of which takes any card of the other suits.
An old game with cards, nearly the same as whist; -- called also ruff.
A good fellow; an excellent person.

tunable ::: a. --> Capable of being tuned, or made harmonious; hence, harmonious; musical; tuneful.

tuneful ::: a. --> Harmonious; melodious; musical; as, tuneful notes.

tune "jargon" (From musical, possibly via automotive, usage) To {optimise} a program or system for a particular environment, especially by adjusting numerical parameters designed as {hooks} for tuning, e.g. by changing "

tuneless ::: a. --> Without tune; inharmonious; unmusical.
Not employed in making music; as, tuneless harps.
Not expressed in music or poetry; unsung.

tuner ::: n. --> One who tunes; especially, one whose occupation is to tune musical instruments.

twire-pipe ::: n. --> A vagabond musician.

UCHO "audio, software" (Polish for "ear") A program by Stanislaw Raczynski for analysing {wav} audio files to determine which musical notes are sounding at each instant. UCHO can output the results as a {MIDI} file. {UCHO home (}. (2008-03-17)

unharmonious ::: a. --> Inharmonious; unsymmetrical; also, unmusical; discordant.

". . . universal love is not personal — it has to be held within as a condition of the consciousness which will have its effects according to the Divine Will or be used by that Will if necessary; . . . .” Letters on Yoga ::: *love"s, loves, loved, loving, love-chained, love-maddened, love-music, love-note, all-love, All-love, All-Love.

university ::: n. --> The universe; the whole.
An association, society, guild, or corporation, esp. one capable of having and acquiring property.
An institution organized and incorporated for the purpose of imparting instruction, examining students, and otherwise promoting education in the higher branches of literature, science, art, etc., empowered to confer degrees in the several arts and faculties, as in theology, law, medicine, music, etc. A university may exist without

univocal ::: a. --> Having one meaning only; -- contrasted with equivocal.
Having unison of sound, as the octave in music. See Unison, n., 2. ::: n. --> Having always the same drift or tenor; uniform; certain; regular.

user-unctuous "jargon" (By analogy with {user-friendly} and {user-obsequious}) User-interfaces that attempt to soothe (or, some would say, stupify) users instead of cooperating with them. Common "features" of user-unctuous systems include: icons of happy faces; mellow colors; melodic sound effects or even mood music; help tips appearing unbidden and at unhelpful moments; and a cloying tone either in system messages ("Oops! I couldn't seem to find my old preferences file! I do think I'll have to make a new one! Please press OK to continue!") or in labelling of system components (such as the main hard drive being labelled "Your Hard Drive" -- or, with infantile pronoun-reversal, "My Hard Drive"). (1999-06-27)

ut ::: n. --> The first note in Guido&

venite ::: n. --> The 95th Psalm, which is said or sung regularly in the public worship of many churches. Also, a musical composition adapted to this Psalm.

verve ::: n. --> Excitement of imagination such as animates a poet, artist, or musician, in composing or performing; rapture; enthusiasm; spirit; energy.

vibration ::: n. --> The act of vibrating, or the state of being vibrated, or in vibratory motion; quick motion to and fro; oscillation, as of a pendulum or musical string.
A limited reciprocating motion of a particle of an elastic body or medium in alternately opposite directions from its position of equilibrium, when that equilibrium has been disturbed, as when a stretched cord or other body produces musical notes, or particles of air transmit sounds to the ear. The path of the particle

viol ::: n. --> A stringed musical instrument formerly in use, of the same form as the violin, but larger, and having six strings, to be struck with a bow, and the neck furnished with frets for stopping the strings.
A large rope sometimes used in weighing anchor.

violoncello ::: n. --> A stringed instrument of music; a bass viol of four strings, or a bass violin with long, large strings, giving sounds an octave lower than the viola, or tenor or alto violin.

vocalist ::: n. --> A singer, or vocal musician, as opposed to an instrumentalist.

wait ::: v. i. --> To watch; to observe; to take notice.
To stay or rest in expectation; to stop or remain stationary till the arrival of some person or event; to rest in patience; to stay; not to depart.
The act of waiting; a delay; a halt.
One who watches; a watchman.
Hautboys, or oboes, played by town musicians; not used in

waltz ::: n. --> A dance performed by two persons in circular figures with a whirling motion; also, a piece of music composed in triple measure for this kind of dance. ::: v. i. --> To dance a waltz.

warble ::: n. --> A small, hard tumor which is produced on the back of a horse by the heat or pressure of the saddle in traveling.
A small tumor produced by the larvae of the gadfly in the backs of horses, cattle, etc. Called also warblet, warbeetle, warnles.
See Wormil.
A quavering modulation of the voice; a musical trill; a song.

wavelet "mathematics" A waveform that is bounded in both {frequency} and duration. Wavelet tranforms provide an alternative to more traditional {Fourier transforms} used for analysing waveforms, e.g. sound. The {Fourier transform} converts a signal into a continuous series of {sine waves}, each of which is of constant frequency and {amplitude} and of infinite duration. In contrast, most real-world signals (such as music or images) have a finite duration and abrupt changes in frequency. Wavelet transforms convert a signal into a series of wavelets. In theory, signals processed by the wavelet transform can be stored more efficiently than ones processed by Fourier transform. Wavelets can also be constructed with rough edges, to better approximate real-world signals. For example, the United States Federal Bureau of Investigation found that Fourier transforms proved inefficient for approximating the whorls of fingerprints but a wavelet transform resulted in crisper reconstructed images. {SBG Austria (}. ["Ten Lectures on Wavelets", Ingrid Daubechies]. (1994-11-09)

wavetable "hardware, music" A type of {sound generator} often built in a {sound card}. A wavetable contains digitised samples of real instrument sounds or effect (FX) sounds. A wavetable chip often also contains a drum kit sound to faciliate rhythm accompaniment. A recorded wavetable sound may be edited and enhanced by various effects (reverb, chorus) and layered with other waveforms before writing it to {ROM} or {RAM}. The latter type serves as user sound memory. A wavetable generator is typically controlled by {MIDI} input. When a MIDI note-on signal is detected, the output part of a wavetable generator generates a sound with definitive pitch, typically a musical note. Wavetable sounds are used in games and music. The more realistic wavetable sounds have all but replaced the earlier synthetic FM (frequency modulation) sound generation in sound cards but to ensure compatibility with older games etc., an FM part is usually included. The best known wavetable sound generators includes the {E-mu 8000} chip, used in {Creative Labs}' {Sound Blaster} AWE-32 card family and in E-mu keyboards. Other wavetable cards are Gravis Ultra-Sound (GUS), ESS Cards, Opti, Zoltrix and many Roland cards. {E-Mu ( /)}. {AWE-32(}. {Creative Labs (}. (1997-11-04)

Well-ordered: See Ordinal number. Weltanschauung: (Ger.) The compound term means world-view, perspective of life, conception of things. Wen: (a) Culture evidences of the Confucian Moral Law (tao), such as propriety, music, social institutions, governmental systems, education, etc., the tradition of the Chou dynasty which Confucius attempted to preserve. (b) Appearance polish, superficiality. (c) Letters: literature, one of the four things Confucius taught (ssu chiao). -- W.T.C.

whistle ::: v. i. --> To make a kind of musical sound, or series of sounds, by forcing the breath through a small orifice formed by contracting the lips; also, to emit a similar sound, or series of notes, from the mouth or beak, as birds.
To make a shrill sound with a wind or steam instrument, somewhat like that made with the lips; to blow a sharp, shrill tone.
To sound shrill, or like a pipe; to make a sharp, shrill sound; as, a bullet whistles through the air.

X 1. "convention" Used in various speech and writing contexts (also in lowercase) in roughly its algebraic sense of "unknown within a set defined by context" (compare {N}). Thus, the abbreviation {680x0} stands for 68000, 68010, 68020, 68030 or 68040, and {80x86} stands for {Intel 80186}, {Intel 80286}, {Intel 80386} or {Intel 80486}. A {Unix} hacker might write these as 680[0-4]0 and 80[1-4]86 or 680?0 and 80?86 respectively; see {glob}. 2. "graphics" An alternative name for the {X Window System}. 3. "storage" A suffix for the speed of a {CD-ROM} drive relative to standard music CDs (1x). 32x is common in September 1999. [{Jargon File}] (1999-09-15)

xylophone ::: n. --> An instrument common among the Russians, Poles, and Tartars, consisting of a series of strips of wood or glass graduated in length to the musical scale, resting on belts of straw, and struck with two small hammers. Called in Germany strohfiedel, or straw fiddle.
An instrument to determine the vibrative properties of different kinds of wood.

Yamaha "company" A Japanese company best known for consumer electronics and motorbikes. They make music synthesizers, {CD-Rom Writers} and HiFi sound equipment. {(}. (1997-04-29)

yantrabhava ::: the relation (bhava) with the isvara in which one has yantrabhava the sense of being a living instrument (yantra) in his hands, a state associated with tertiary dasya in which "we do not obey, but move to his will as the string replies to the finger of the musician".

Yi: Change. See: i. Yin yang: Passive and active principles, respectively, of the universe, or the female, negative force and the male, positive force, always contrasting but complimentary. Yang and yin are expressed in heaven and earth, man and woman, father and son, shine and rain, hardness and softness, good and evil, white and black, upper and lower, great and small, odd number and even number, joy and sorrow, reward and punishment, agreement and opposition, life and death, advance and retreat, love and hate, and all conceivable objects, qualities, situations, and relationships. The Two Modes (i -- --and --in trigram, or kua, symbols) of the Great Ultimate (T'ai Chi), from the interplay of which all things are engendered. A system constituted by the Five Agents or Elements (wu hsing) of Water, Fire, Wood, Metal, and Earth, which in turn constitute the Great Ultimate. (Chou Lien-hsi, 1017-1073). The two forces of ch'i, or the vital force which is the material principle of the universe. (Neo-Confucianism). Name of a school (400-200 B.C.) headed by Tsou Yen, which advocated that all events are manifestations of the passive or female force and the active or male force of the universe, and which was closely associated with popular geomancy, astrology, etc. --W.T.C. Yo: Music, or the social and cosmic principle of harmony. See: li (propriety). -- W.T.C.

YouTube, Inc. "web, video" An on-line {video} {file sharing} {web site}, founded on 2005-02-14 by Chad Hurley, Steve Chen, and Jawed Karim. Anyone can upload video clips to the site and these can then be viewed by others. In 2007, many such sites exist but YouTube is the best known. YouTube is funded by Sequoia Capital. In November 2006, YouTube was bought by {Google Inc.}. YouTube has partnership deals with content providers such as {CBS}, {BBC}, Universal Music Group, Sony Music Group, Warner Music Group, NBA, The Sundance Channel and many more. {YouTube Home (}. (2007-09-28)

Yu: Desire, which the Taoists regard as detrimental to a good life and the understanding of Tao, but which the Confucians accept as natural and reasonable if under control. "The nature of man is tranquil, but when it is affected by the external world, it begins to have desires . . . When the likes and dislikes are not properly controlled and our conscious minds are distracted by the material world, we love our true selves and the principle of reason in Nature is destroyed . . . The people are therefore controlled through the rituals and music instituted by the ancient kings." As Tai Tung-yuan (1723-1777) puts it, "Man and creatuies all have desires, and desires are the functionings of their nature . . . If functionings and operations do not err, they are in harmony with the characteristics of Heaven and Earth . . . Goodness is nothing but the transformation of Heaven and Earth and the functionings and capabilities of nature . . . We should not be without desires, but we should minimize them. -- W.T.C.

zither ::: n. --> An instrument of music used in Austria and Germany. It has from thirty to forty wires strung across a shallow sounding-board, which lies horizontally on a table before the performer, who uses both hands in playing on it. [Not to be confounded with the old lute-shaped cittern, or cithern.]

QUOTES [87 / 87 - 1500 / 26477]

KEYS (10k)

   20 Sri Aurobindo
   4 Rabindranath Tagore
   4 Kabir
   3 Sri Ramakrishna
   3 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   2 Howard Gardner
   2 Friedrich Nietzsche
   2 Epictetus
   2 Abraham Maslow
   1 Vincent van Gogh
   1 Uvavnuk
   1 Soren Kierkegaard
   1 Sogyal Rinpoche
   1 Satprem
   1 Saint John Bosco
   1 Rilke
   1 Rene Guenon
   1 Philip K Dick
   1 Norbert Wiener
   1 Michio Kaku
   1 Manly P Hall
   1 Louis C K
   1 Laura Whitcomb
   1 Kurt Vonnegut Jr.
   1 Khalil Gibran
   1 Kafu Nagai
   1 Joseph Campbell
   1 Jordan Peterson
   1 John Adams
   1 James S A Corey
   1 Israel Regardie
   1 Henry Miller
   1 Henry David Thoreau
   1 Hazrat Inayat Khan
   1 George Carlin
   1 Demophilus
   1 Czeslaw Milosz
   1 Claude Debussy
   1 Carl Sagan
   1 Bram Stoker
   1 Bono
   1 Baruch Spinoza
   1 Arthur C Clarke
   1 Anthony Burgess
   1 Annie Proulx
   1 Anaïs Nin
   1 Albert Einstein
   1 The Mother
   1 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   1 Pythagoras
   1 Jorge Luis Borges
   1 Hafiz
   1 Aleister Crowley
   1 ?


   12 William Shakespeare
   11 Friedrich Nietzsche
   8 Plato
   8 Frank Zappa
   7 Miles Davis
   7 Gayle Forman
   7 David Byrne
   6 Lady Gaga
   6 Brian Eno
   6 Anonymous
   5 Pitbull
   5 Neil Young
   5 Lauren Oliver
   5 Kanye West
   5 John Cage
   5 Jimi Hendrix
   5 Henry Rollins
   5 Eminem
   5 Claude Debussy
   4 Wynton Marsalis

1:Listen to this music. ~ Hafiz,
2:All music is the blues. All of it. ~ George Carlin,
3:Music is the silence between notes. ~ Claude Debussy,
4:Without music, life would be a mistake. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
5:Music can change the world because it can change people." ~ Bono,
6:With words, music, dance, and every sign. ~ Czeslaw Milosz, "Either-Or",
7:Music finds its way where the rays of the sun cannot penetrate.
   ~ Soren Kierkegaard,
8:Without music, life would be a mistake.
   ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, Twilight of the Idols,
9:When you work, you are a flute that turns the whisper of hours into music ~ Khalil Gibran,
10:If you can make music with someone you don't need words. ~ Epictetus,
11:Life is a piece of music, and you're supposed to be dancing. ~ Epictetus,
12:You know, one of the tragedies of real life is that there is no background music. ~ Annie Proulx,
13:Architecture is frozen music. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
14:Though I am often in the depths of misery, there is still calmness, pure harmony and music inside me. ~ Vincent van Gogh,
15:Music is liquid architecture; Architecture is frozen music. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
16:One may go unasked to participate in religious music. One doesn't have to be invited. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
17:The highest goal of music is to connect one's soul to their Divine Nature, not entertainment.
   ~ Pythagoras,
18:A musician must make music, an artist must paint, a poet must write, if he is to be ultimately at peace with himself.
   ~ Abraham Maslow,
19:Music and thunder are the rhythmic chords
Of one majestic harp. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act I,
20:Learn to forget that passionate music. It will end. True singing is a different breath. A breath of nothing. A gust within the god, a wind." ~ Rilke,
21:Sometimes there are two persons who disagree, and there comes a third person and all unite together. Is this not the nature of music? ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,
22:Music deepens the emotions and harmonises them with each other. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Early Cultural Writings, The National Value of Art,
23:If I were not a physicist, I would probably be a musician. I often think in music. I live my daydreams in music. I see my life in terms of music. ~ Albert Einstein,
24:Nada is found within. It is a music without strings which plays in the body. It penetrates the inner and outer and leads you away from illusion. ~ Kabir,
25:A school without music is a school without a soul, for music aids education. It is a most effective means to obtain discipline, morality, and help good feeling. ~ Saint John Bosco,
26:A thrill that smites the nerves is music's spell. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.05,
27:One and the same thing can at the same time be good, bad, and indifferent; music is good to the melancholy, bad to those who mourn, and neither good nor bad to the deaf. ~ Baruch Spinoza,
28:Music is, to me, proof of the existence of God. It is so extraordinarily full of magic, and in tough times of my life I can listen to music and it makes such a difference. ~ Kurt Vonnegut Jr.,
29:If a man does not keep pace with his companions, perhaps it is because he hears a different drummer. Let him step to the music which he hears, however measured or far away.
   ~ Henry David Thoreau,
30:it can only find itself in changing forms." ~ Rabindranath Tagore, (1861-1941), a Bengali poet & musician, reshaped Bengali literature & music, as well as Indian art with Contextual Modernism, Wikipedia.,
31:The harmony of kindred souls that seek
Each other on the strings of body and mind,
Is all the music for which life was born. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act II,
32:Earth and her strong winds move me, take me away, and my soul is swept up in joy." ~ Uvavnuk, 19th century Eskimo shaman woman, oral poet, Wikipedia. Trans. by Jane Hirshfield. For music see:,
33:Music, that is the science or the sense of proper modulation, is likewise given by God's generosity to mortals having rational souls in order to lead them to higher things. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
34:Music brought down celestial yearnings, song
Held the merged heart absorbed in rapturous depths,
Linking the human with the cosmic cry. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Growth of the Flame,
35:He tastes the honey of tears and puts off joy
Repenting, and has laughter and has wrath,
And both are a broken music of the soul ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
36:Yogic or occult powers are no more supernatural or incredible than is supernatural or incredible the power to write a great poem or compose great music. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Himself and the Ashram, Education, Belief and Yoga,
37:To music that can immortalise the mind
And make the heart wide as infinity
Listened, and captured the inaudible
Cadences that awake the occult ear. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Paradise of the Life-Gods,
38:An ear of mind withdrawn from the outward's rhymes
Discovered the seed-sounds of the eternal Word,
The rhythm and music heard that built the worlds, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
39:As long as I talked unceasingly about the Lord,The Lord stayed away, kept at a distance.But when I silenced my mouth, sat very stillAnd fixed my mind at the doorway of the Lord,I was linked to the music of the Word,And all my talking came to an end. ~ Kabir,
40:I need to be alone. I need to ponder my shame and my despair in seclusion; I need the sunshine and the paving stones of the streets without companions, without conversation, face to face with myself, with only the music of my heart for company.
   ~ Henry Miller, Tropic of Cancer,
41:The music born in Matter's silences
Plucked nude out of the Ineffable's fathomlessness
The meaning it had held but could not voice. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness,
42:There's a rhythm
Will shatter hardest stone; each thing in nature
Has its own point where it has done with patience
And starts in pieces; below that point play on it,
Nor overpitch the music. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act III,
43:A man should hear a little music, read a little poetry, and see a fine picture every day of his life, in order that worldly cares may not obliterate the sense of the beautiful which God has implanted in the human soul.
   ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
44:All sounds, all voices have become Thy voice,
Music and thunder and the cry of birds,
Life's babble of her sorrows and her joys,
Cadence of human speech and murmured words, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Divine Hearing,
45:All music is only the sound of His laughter,
All beauty the smile of His passionate bliss;
Our lives are His heart-beats, our rapture the bridal
Of Radha and Krishna, our love is their kiss. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Who,
46:In string theory, all particles are vibrations on a tiny rubber band; physics is the harmonies on the string; chemistry is the melodies we play on vibrating strings; the universe is a symphony of strings, and the 'Mind of God' is cosmic music resonating in 11-dimensional hyperspace. ~ Michio Kaku,
47:Dead is the past; the void has possessed it; its drama is ended,
Finished its music. The future is dim and remote from our knowledge;
Silent it lies on the knees of the gods in their luminous stillness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
48:10. Apotheosis:Those who know, not only that the Everlasting lies in them, but that what they, and all things, really are is the Everlasting, dwell in the groves of the wish fulfilling trees, drink the brew of immortality, and listen everywhere to the unheard music of eternal concord. ~ Joseph Campbell,
49:Perhaps the heart of God for ever sings
And worlds come throbbing out from every note;
Perhaps His soul sits ever calm and still
And listens to the music rapturously,
Himself adoring, by Himself adored. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Meditations of Mandavya,
50:Music is sweet; to rule the heart's rich chords
Of human lyres much sweeter. Art's sublime
But to combine great ends more sovereign still,
Accepting danger and difficulty to break
Through proud and violent opposites to our will.
Song is divine, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act III,
51:There are so many ways of making the approach to meditation as joyful as possible. You can find the music that most exalts you and use it to open your heart and mind. You can collect pieces of poetry, or quotations of lines of teachings that over the years have moved you, and keep them always at hand to elevate your spirit. ~ Sogyal Rinpoche,
52:A musician must make music, an artist must paint, an poet must write, if he is to be ultimately at peace with himself. What a man can be, he must be. This weed we call self-actualization....It refers to man's desire for self-fulfillment, namely to the tendency for him to become actually in what he is potentially: to become everything one is capable of becoming. ~ Abraham Maslow,
53:The boy with the flute is Sri Krishna, the Lord descended into the world-play from the divine Ananda; his flute is the music of the call which seeks to transform the lower ignorant play of mortal life and bring into it and establish in its place the lila of his divine Ananda. It was the psychic being in you that heard the call and followed after it.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - III,
54:One of the things that struck me as near miraculous about music, especially in a rather nihilistic and atheistic society, is that it really does fill the void which was left by the death of God. And it's because you cannot rationally critique music. It speaks to you, it speaks of meaning, and no matter what you say about it, no matter how cynical you are, you cannot put a crowbar underneath that and toss it aside. ~ Jordan Peterson, Drinking from the firehose with Howard Bloom,
55:There, where millions of Krishnas stand with hands folded, Where millions of Vishnus bow their heads, Where millions of Brahmâs are reading the Vedas, Where millions of Shivas are lost in contemplation, Where millions of Indras dwell in the sky, Where the demi-gods and the munis are unnumbered, Where millions of Saraswatis, Goddess of Music, play on the vina— There is my Lord self-revealed: and the scent of sandal and flowers dwells in those deeps. ~ Kabir,
56:No matter how much I wanted to sing Western songs, they were all very difficult. Had I, born in Japan, no choice but to sing Japanese songs? Was there a Japanese song that expressed my present sentiment - a traveler who had immersed himself in love and the arts in France but was now going back to the extreme end of the Orient where only death would follow monotonous life? ... I felt totally forsaken. I belonged to a nation that had no music to express swelling emotions and agonized feelings. ~ Kafu Nagai,
57:One who came love and lover and beloved
Eternal, built himself a wonderous field
   And wore the measures of a marvellous dance.
   There in its circles and its magic turns
   Attracted he arrives, repelled he flees.
   In the wild devious promptings of his mind ...
   Repenting, and has laughter and wrath,
   And both are a broken music of the soul
   Which seeks out reconciled its heavenly rhyme.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
58:Ordinary life does not interest me. I seek only the high moments. I am in accord with the surrealists, searching for the marvelous. I want to be a writer who reminds others that these moments exist; I want to prove that there is infinite space, infinite meaning, infinite dimension. But I am not always in what I call a state of grace. I have days of illuminations and fevers. I have days when the music in my head stops. Then I mend socks, prune trees, can fruits, polish furniture. But while I am doing this I feel I am not living. ~ Anaïs Nin,
59:The library smells like old books - a thousand leather doorways into other worlds. I hear silence, like the mind of God. I feel a presence in the empty chair beside me. The librarian watches me suspiciously. But the library is a sacred place, and I sit with the patron saint of readers. Pulsing goddess light moves through me for one moment like a glimpse of eternity instantly forgotten. She is gone. I smell mold, I hear the clock ticking, I see an empty chair. Ask me now and I'll say this is just a place where you can't play music or eat. She's gone. The library sucks.
   ~ Laura Whitcomb,
60:There are not many, those who have no secret garden of the mind. For this garden alone can give refreshment when life is barren of peace or sustenance or satisfactory answer. Such sanctuaries may be reached by a certain philosophy or faith, by the guidance of a beloved author or an understanding friend, by way of the temples of music and art, or by groping after truth through the vast kingdoms of knowledge. They encompass almost always truth and beauty, and are radiant with the light that never was on sea or land. - Clare Cameron, Green Fields of England ~ Israel Regardie, A Garden Of Pomegranates,
61:[...] Thus the sedentary peoples create the plastic arts (architecture, sculpture, painting), the arts consisting of forms developed in space; the nomads create the phonetic arts (music, poetry), the arts consisting of forms unfolded in time; for, let us say it again, all art is in its origin essentially symbolical and ritual, and only through a late degeneration, indeed a very recent degeneration, has it lost its sacred character so as to become at last the purely profane 'recreation' to which it has been reduced among our contemporaries. ~ Rene Guenon, The Reign of Quantity and the Signs of the Times
62:The science of government it is my duty to study, more than all other sciences; the arts of legislation and administration and negotiation ought to take the place of, indeed exclude, in a manner, all other arts. I must study politics and war, that our sons may have liberty to study mathematics and philosophy. Our sons ought to study mathematics and philosophy, geography, natural history and naval architecture, navigation, commerce and agriculture in order to give their children a right to study painting, poetry, music, architecture, statuary, tapestry and porcelain. ~ John Adams, Letters of John Adams, Addressed to His Wife,
63:It is a strange world, a sad world, a world full of miseries, and woes, and troubles. And yet when King Laugh come, he make them all dance to the tune he play. Bleeding hearts, and dry bones of the churchyard, and tears that burn as they fall, all dance together to the music that he make with that smileless mouth of him. Ah, we men and women are like ropes drawn tight with strain that pull us different ways. Then tears come, and like the rain on the ropes, they brace us up, until perhaps the strain become too great, and we break. But King Laugh he come like the sunshine, and he ease off the strain again, and we bear to go on with our labor, what it may be.
   ~ Bram Stoker,
64:Einstein was remarkable for his powers of concentration; he could work uninterruptedly for hours and even days on the same problem. Some of the topics that interested him remained on his mind for decades. For relaxation he turned to music and to sailing, but often his work would continue during these moments as well; he usually had a notebook in his pocket so that he could jot down any idea that came to him. Once, after the theory of relativity had been put forth, he confessed to his colleague Wolfgang Pauli, "For the rest of my life I want to reflect on what light is." It is perhaps not entirely an accident that a focus on light is also the first visual act of the newborn child. ~ Howard Gardner,
65:Where spring, the lord of seasons reigneth, there the unstruck music sounds of itself,
There the streams of light flow in all directions, few are the men who can cross to that shore!
There, where millions of Krishnas stand with hands folded,
Where millions of Vishnus bow their heads, where millions of Brahmas are reading the Vedas,
Where millions of Shivas are lost in contemplation, where millions of Indras dwell in the sky,
Where the demi-gods and the munis are unnumbered, where millions of Saraswatis, goddess of music play the vina,
There is my Lord self-revealed, and the scent of sandal and flowers dwells in those deeps. ~ Kabir, II.57, Translated by Rabindranath Tagore[26],
At last I find a meaning of soul's birth
Into this universe terrible and sweet,
I who have felt the hungry heart of earth
Aspiring beyond heaven to Krishna's feet.

I have seen the beauty of immortal eyes,
And heard the passion of the Lover's flute,
And known a deathless ecstasy's surprise
And sorrow in my heart for ever mute.

Nearer and nearer now the music draws,
Life shudders with a strange felicity;
All Nature is a wide enamoured pause
Hoping her lord to touch, to clasp, to be.

For this one moment lived the ages past;
The world now throbs fulfilled in me at last. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,
67:Spirit comes from the Latin word to breathe. What we breathe is air, which is certainly matter, however thin. Despite usage to the contrary, there is no necessary implication in the word spiritual that we are talking of anything other than matter (including the matter of which the brain is made), or anything outside the realm of science. On occasion, I will feel free to use the word. Science is not only compatible with spirituality; it is a profound source of spirituality. When we recognize our place in an immensity of light years and in the passage of ages, when we grasp the intricacy, beauty and subtlety of life, then that soaring feeling, that sense of elation and humility combined, is surely spiritual. So are our emotions in the presence of great art or music or literature, or of acts of exemplary selfless courage such as those of Mohandas Gandhi or Martin Luther King Jr. The notion that science and spirituality are somehow mutually exclusive does a disservice to both. ~ Carl Sagan,
68:At every stage of technique since Daedalus or Hero of Alexandria, the ability of the artificer to produce a working simulacrum of a living organism has always intrigued people. This desire to produce and to study automata has always been expressed in terms of the living technique of the age. In the days of magic, we have the bizarre and sinister concept of Golem, that figure of clay into which the Rabbi of Prague breathed life with the blasphemy of the Ineffable Name of God. In the time of Newton, the automaton becomes the clockwork music box, with the little effigies pirouetting stiffly on top. In the nineteenth century, the automaton is a glorified heat engine, burning some combustible fuel instead of the glycogen of the human muscles. Finally, the present automaton opens doors by means of photocells, or points guns to the place at which a radar beam picks up an airplane, or computes the solution of a differential equation.
   ~ Norbert Wiener, Cybernetics or control and communication in the animal and the machine, 1961,
69:Oi, Pampaw," Diogo said as the door to the public hall slid open. "You hear that Eros started talking?"
Miller lifted himself to one elbow.
"Sí," Diogo said. "Whatever that shit is, it started broadcasting. There's even words and shit. I've got a feed. You want a listen?"
No, Miller thought. No, I have seen those corridors. What's happened to those people almost happened to me. I don't want anything to do with that abomination.
"Sure," he said.
Diogo scooped up his own hand terminal and keyed in something. Miller's terminal chimed that it had received the new feed route. "Chica perdída in ops been mixing a bunch of it to bhangra," Diogo said, making a shifting dance move with his hips. "Hard-core, eh?"
Diogo and the other OPA irregulars had breached a high-value research station, faced down one of the most powerful and evil corporations in a history of power and evil. And now they were making music from the screams of the dying. Of the dead. They were dancing to it in the low-rent clubs. What it must be like, Miller thought, to be young and soulless. ~ James S A Corey, Leviathan Wakes,
70:He had no document but his memory; the training he had acquired with each added hexameter gave him a discipline unsuspected by those who set down and forget temporary, incomplete paragraphs. He was not working for posterity or even for God, whose literary tastes were unknown to him. Meticulously, motionlessly, secretly, he wrought in time his lofty, invisible labyrinth. He worked the third act over twice. He eliminated certain symbols as over-obvious, such as the repeated striking of the clock, the music. Nothing hurried him. He omitted, he condensed, he amplified. In certain instances he came back to the original version. He came to feel affection for the courtyard, the barracks; one of the faces before him modified his conception of Roemerstadt's character. He discovered that the wearying cacophonies that bothered Flaubert so much are mere visual superstitions, weakness and limitation of the written word, not the spoken...He concluded his drama. He had only the problem of a single phrase. He found it. The drop of water slid down his cheek. He opened his mouth in a maddened cry, moved his face, dropped under the quadruple blast.~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths, Selected Stories and Other Writings,
71:If we are religious-minded, perhaps we will see the gods who inhabit this world. Beings, forces, sounds, lights, and rhythms are just so many true forms of the same indefinable, but not unknowable, Essence we call God; we have spoken of God, and made temples, laws or poems to try to capture the one little pulsation filling us with sunshine, but it is free as the wind on foam-flecked shores. We may also enter the world of music, which in fact is not different from the others but a special extension of this same, great inexpressible Vibration. If once, only once, even for a few moments in a lifetime, we can hear that Music, that Joy singing above, we will know what Beethoven and Bach heard; we will know what God is because we will have heard God. We will probably not say anything grandiose; we will just know that That exists, whereupon all the suffering in the world will seem redeemed.
   At the extreme summit of the overmind, there only remain great waves of multi-hued light, says the Mother, the play of spiritual forces, which later translate - sometimes much later - into new ideas, social changes, or earthly events, after crossing one by one all the layers of consciousness and suffering a considerable distortion and loss of light...
   ~ Satprem, Sri Aurobindo Or The Adventure Of Consciousness,
72:During the stage of sadhana one should describe God by all His attributes. One day Hazra said to Narendra: 'God is Infinity. Infinite is His splendour. Do you think He will accept your offerings of sweets and bananas or listen to your music? This is a mistaken notion of yours.' Narendra at once sank ten fathoms. So I said to Hazra, 'You villain! Where will these youngsters be if you talk to them like that?' How can a man live if he gives up devotion? No doubt God has infinite splendour; yet He is under the control of His devotees. A rich man's gate-keeper comes to the parlour where his master is seated with his friends. He stands on one side of the room. In his hand he has something covered with a cloth. He is very hesitant. The master asks him, 'Well, gate-keeper, what have you in your hand?' Very hesitantly the servant takes out a custard-apple from under the cover, places it in front of his master, and says, 'Sir, it is my desire that you should eat this.' The Master is impressed by his servant's devotion. With great love he takes the fruit in his hand and says: 'Ah! This is a very nice custard-apple. Where did you pick it? You must have taken a great deal of trouble to get it.'

"God is under the control of His devotees. King Duryodhana was very attentive to Krishna and said to Him, 'Please have your meal here.' But the Lord went to Vidura's hut. He is very fond of His devotees. He ate Vidura's simple rice and greens as if they were celestial food. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
73:At first, needing the companionship of the human voice, he had listened to classical plays especially the works of Shaw, Ibsen, and Shakespeare - or poetry readings from Discovery's enormous library of recorded sounds. The problems they dealt with, however, seemed so remote, or so easily resolved with a little common sense, that after a while he lost patience with them.

So he switched to opera - usually in Italian or German, so that he was not distracted even by the minimal intellectual content that most operas contained. This phase lasted for two weeks before he realized that the sound of all these superbly trained voices was only exacerbating his loneliness. But what finally ended this cycle was Verdi's Requiem Mass, which he had never heard performed on Earth. The "Dies Irae," roaring with ominous appropriateness through the empty ship, left him completely shattered; and when the trumpets of Doomsday echoed from the heavens, he could endure no more.

Thereafter, he played only instrumental music. He started with the romantic composers, but shed them one by one as their emotional outpourings became too oppressive. Sibelius, Tchaikovsky, Berlioz, lasted a few weeks, Beethoven rather longer. He finally found peace, as so many others had done, in the abstract architecture of Bach, occasionally ornamented with Mozart. And so Discovery drove on toward Saturn, as often as not pulsating with the cool music of the harpsichord, the frozen thoughts of a brain that had been dust for twice a hundred years. ~ Arthur C Clarke, 2001: A Space Odyssey,
74:The Quest
A part, immutable, unseen,
Being, before itself had been,
Became. Like dew a triple queen
Shone as the void uncovered:
The silence of deep height was drawn
A veil across the silver dawn
On holy wings that hovered.
The music of three thoughts became
The beauty, that is one white flame,
The justice that surpasses shame,
The victory, the splendour,
The sacred fountain that is whirled
From depths beyond that older world
A new world to engender.
The kingdom is extended. Night
Dwells, and I contemplate the sight
That is not seeing, but the light
That secretly is kindled,
Though oft-time its most holy fire
Lacks oil, whene'er my own Desire
Before desire has dwindled.
I see the thin web binding me
With thirteen cords of unity
Toward the calm centre of the sea.
(O thou supernal mother!)
The triple light my path divides
To twain and fifty sudden sides
Each perfect as each other.
Now backwards, inwards still my mind
Must track the intangible and blind,
And seeking, shall securely find
Hidden in secret places
Fresh feasts for every soul that strives,
New life for many mystic lives,
And strange new forms and faces.
My mind still searches, and attains
By many days and many pains
To That which Is and Was and reigns
Shadowed in four and ten;
And loses self in sacred lands,
And cries and quickens, and understands
Beyond the first Amen.
~ Aleister Crowley,
75:[4:131] A human being is a material system which time, a form of energy, enters. Probably time enters him also as noos-Mind. Time, the future, contains in it all the events which are going to occur. Therefore when time enters a person as energy, and acting as noos to him, it brings with it in potentium all that will happen to him, like a window shade unrolling to display an unfolding pattern. Events in the future pop into being, into actualization, the present, but until they do, they are not truly real-not yet actualized-but there in an encoded form, like the grooves of an LP before the needle reaches it; the only "music" is where the needle touches-ahead lies only an encoded wiggle along a helical spiral. Thus, dreams deal with the future lying direct ahead, as during the night, the next series of encoded future events begin to move toward actualization: i.e., the present. What is hard to realize is that in a certain very real way these events are inside the person, within his head, so to speak; but only in their potential, encoded form; the arena in which they are actualized is that of space; time, in the present, flows out to fill space-i.e., the spatial universe. This is why we experience déjà vu. We have somehow caught a glimpse now and then of the script unrolling in our head-caught a glimpse in advance, so we feel "I know exactly what I'm going to say next, and what gestures he'll make," etc. Sure; they're encoded-encased, waiting-in time, and time, being energy, has entered you; is burning bright inside, like Blake's tyger. Tyger, tyger, burning bright In the forests of the night. . . . Who framed thy awful symmetry?
   ~ Philip K Dick, Exegesis Of Philip K Dick,
76:Received him in their deathless harmonies.
   All things were perfect there that flower in Time;
   Beauty was there creation's native mould,
   Peace was a thrilled voluptuous purity.
   There Love fulfilled her gold and roseate dreams
   And Strength her crowned and mighty reveries;
   Desire climbed up, a swift omnipotent flame,
   And Pleasure had the stature of the gods;
   Dream walked along the highways of the stars;
   Sweet common things turned into miracles:
   Overtaken by the spirit's sudden spell,
   Smitten by a divine passion's alchemy,
   Pain's self compelled transformed to potent joy
   Curing the antithesis twixt heaven and hell.
   All life's high visions are embodied there,
   Her wandering hopes achieved, her aureate combs
   Caught by the honey-eater's darting tongue,
   Her burning guesses changed to ecstasied truths,
   Her mighty pantings stilled in deathless calm
   And liberated her immense desires.
   In that paradise of perfect heart and sense
   No lower note could break the endless charm
   Of her sweetness ardent and immaculate;
   Her steps are sure of their intuitive fall.
   After the anguish of the soul's long strife
   At length were found calm and celestial rest
   And, lapped in a magic flood of sorrowless hours,
   Healed were his warrior nature's wounded limbs
   In the encircling arms of Energies
   That brooked no stain and feared not their own bliss.
   In scenes forbidden to our pallid sense
   Amid miraculous scents and wonder-hues
   He met the forms that divinise the sight,
   To music that can immortalise the mind
   And make the heart wide as infinity
   Listened, and captured the inaudible
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Paradise of the Life-Gods,
77:More often, he listened to the voice of Eros. Sometimes he watched the video feeds too, but usually, he just listened. Over the hours and days, he began to hear, if not patterns, at least common structures. Some of the voices spooling out of the dying station were consistent-broadcasters and entertainers who were overrepresented in the audio files archives, he guessed. There seemed to be some specific tendencies in, for want of a better term, the music of it too. Hours of random, fluting static and snatched bits of phrases would give way, and Eros would latch on to some word or phrase, fixating on it with greater and greater intensity until it broke apart and the randomness poured back in.
"... are, are, are, ARE, ARE, ARE... "
Aren't, Miller thought, and the ship suddenly shoved itself up, leaving Miller's stomach about half a foot from where it had been. A series of loud clanks followed, and then the brief wail of a Klaxon. "Dieu! Dieu!" someone shouted. "Bombs son vamen roja! Going to fry it! Fry us toda!"
There was the usual polite chuckle that the same joke had occasioned over the course of the trip, and the boy who'd made it-a pimply Belter no more than fifteen years old-grinned with pleasure at his own wit. If he didn't stop that shit, someone was going to beat him with a crowbar before they got back to Tycho. But Miller figured that someone wasn't him.
A massive jolt forward pushed him hard into the couch, and then gravity was back, the familiar 0.3 g. Maybe a little more. Except that with the airlocks pointing toward ship's down, the pilot had to grapple the spinning skin of Eros' belly first. The spin gravity made what had been the ceiling the new floor; the lowest rank of couches was now the top; and while they rigged the fusion bombs to the docks, they were all going to have to climb up onto a cold, dark rock that was trying to fling them off into the vacuum.
Such were the joys of sabotage. ~ James S A Corey, Leviathan Wakes,
78:See how, like lightest waves at play, the airy dancers fleet;
   And scarcely feels the floor the wings of those harmonious feet.
   Ob, are they flying shadows from their native forms set free?
   Or phantoms in the fairy ring that summer moonbeams see?
   As, by the gentle zephyr blown, some light mist flees in air,
   As skiffs that skim adown the tide, when silver waves are fair,
   So sports the docile footstep to the heave of that sweet measure,
   As music wafts the form aloft at its melodious pleasure,
   Now breaking through the woven chain of the entangled dance,
   From where the ranks the thickest press, a bolder pair advance,
   The path they leave behind them lost--wide open the path beyond,
   The way unfolds or closes up as by a magic wand.
   See now, they vanish from the gaze in wild confusion blended;
   All, in sweet chaos whirled again, that gentle world is ended!
   No!--disentangled glides the knot, the gay disorder ranges--
   The only system ruling here, a grace that ever changes.
   For ay destroyed--for ay renewed, whirls on that fair creation;
   And yet one peaceful law can still pervade in each mutation.
   And what can to the reeling maze breathe harmony and vigor,
   And give an order and repose to every gliding figure?
   That each a ruler to himself doth but himself obey,
   Yet through the hurrying course still keeps his own appointed way.
   What, would'st thou know? It is in truth the mighty power of tune,
   A power that every step obeys, as tides obey the moon;
   That threadeth with a golden clue the intricate employment,
   Curbs bounding strength to tranquil grace, and tames the wild enjoyment.
   And comes the world's wide harmony in vain upon thine ears?
   The stream of music borne aloft from yonder choral spheres?
   And feel'st thou not the measure which eternal Nature keeps?
   The whirling dance forever held in yonder azure deeps?
   The suns that wheel in varying maze?--That music thou discernest?
   No! Thou canst honor that in sport which thou forgettest in earnest.
   ~ Friedrich Schiller,
   The ultimate invocation, that of Kia, cannot be performed. The paradox is that as Kia has no dualized qualities, there are no attributes by which to invoke it. To give it one quality is merely to deny it another. As an observant dualistic being once said:
   I am that I am not.
   Nevertheless, the magician may need to make some rearrangements or additions to what he is. Metamorphosis may be pursued by seeking that which one is not, and transcending both in mutual annihilation. Alternatively, the process of invocation may be seen as adding to the magician's psyche any elements which are missing. It is true that the mind must be finally surrendered as one enters fully into Chaos, but a complete and balanced psychocosm is more easily surrendered.
   The magical process of shuffling beliefs and desires attendant upon the process of invocation also demonstrates that one's dominant obsessions or personality are quite arbitrary, and hence more easily banished.
   There are many maps of the mind (psychocosms), most of which are inconsistent, contradictory, and based on highly fanciful theories. Many use the symbology of god forms, for all mythology embodies a psychology. A complete mythic pantheon resumes all of man's mental characteristics. Magicians will often use a pagan pantheon of gods as the basis for invoking some particular insight or ability, as these myths provide the most explicit and developed formulation of the particular idea's extant. However it is possible to use almost anything from the archetypes of the collective unconscious to the elemental qualities of alchemy.
   If the magician taps a deep enough level of power, these forms may manifest with sufficient force to convince the mind of the objective existence of the god. Yet the aim of invocation is temporary possession by the god, communication from the god, and manifestation of the god's magical powers, rather than the formation of religious cults.
   The actual method of invocation may be described as a total immersion in the qualities pertaining to the desired form. One invokes in every conceivable way. The magician first programs himself into identity with the god by arranging all his experiences to coincide with its nature. In the most elaborate form of ritual he may surround himself with the sounds, smells, colors, instruments, memories, numbers, symbols, music, and poetry suggestive of the god or quality. Secondly he unites his life force to the god image with which he has united his mind. This is accomplished with techniques from the gnosis. Figure 5 shows some examples of maps of the mind. Following are some suggestions for practical ritual invocation.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
80:Mother of Dreams :::

Goddess supreme, Mother of Dream, by thy ivory doors when thou standest,
Who are they then that come down unto men in thy visions that troop, group upon group, down the path of the shadows slanting?
Dream after dream, they flash and they gleam with the flame of the stars still around them;
Shadows at thy side in a darkness ride where the wild fires dance, stars glow and glance and the random meteor glistens;
There are voices that cry to their kin who reply; voices sweet, at the heart they beat and ravish the soul as it listens.

What then are these lands and these golden sands and these seas more radiant than earth can imagine?
Who are those that pace by the purple waves that race to the cliff-bound floor of thy jasper shore under skies in which mystery muses,
Lapped in moonlight not of our night or plunged in sunshine that is not diurnal?
Who are they coming thy Oceans roaming with sails whose strands are not made by hands, an unearthly wind advances?
Why do they join in a mystic line with those on the sands linking hands in strange and stately dances?

Thou in the air, with a flame in thy hair, the whirl of thy wonders watching,
Holdest the night in thy ancient right, Mother divine, hyacinthine, with a girdle of beauty defended.
Sworded with fire, attracting desire, thy tenebrous kingdom thou keepest,
Starry-sweet, with the moon at thy feet, now hidden now seen the clouds between in the gloom and the drift of thy tresses.
Only to those whom thy fancy chose, O thou heart-free, is it given to see thy witchcraft and feel thy caresses.

Open the gate where thy children wait in their world of a beauty undarkened.
High-throned on a cloud, victorious, proud I have espied Maghavan ride when the armies of wind are behind him;
Food has been given for my tasting from heaven and fruit of immortal sweetness;
I have drunk wine of the kingdoms divine and have healed the change of music strange from a lyre which our hands cannot master,
Doors have swung wide in the chambers of pride where the Gods reside and the Apsaras dance in their circles faster and faster.

For thou art she whom we first can see when we pass the bounds of the mortal;
There at the gates of the heavenly states thou hast planted thy wand enchanted over the head of the Yogin waving.
From thee are the dream and the shadows that seem and the fugitive lights that delude us;
Thine is the shade in which visions are made; sped by thy hands from celestial lands come the souls that rejoice for ever.
Into thy dream-worlds we pass or look in thy magic glass, then beyond thee we climb out of Space and Time to the peak of divine endeavour. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,
81:Eternal, unconfined, unextended, without cause and without effect, the Holy Lamp mysteriously burns. Without quantity or quality, unconditioned and sempiternal, is this Light.
It is not possible for anyone to advise or approve; for this Lamp is not made with hands; it exists alone for ever; it has no parts, no person; it is before "I am." Few can behold it, yet it is always there. For it there is no "here" nor "there," no "then" nor "now;" all parts of speech are abolished, save the noun; and this noun is not found either in {106} human speech or in Divine. It is the Lost Word, the dying music of whose sevenfold echo is I A O and A U M.
Without this Light the Magician could not work at all; yet few indeed are the Magicians that have know of it, and far fewer They that have beheld its brilliance!

The Temple and all that is in it must be destroyed again and again before it is worthy to receive that Light. Hence it so often seems that the only advice that any master can give to any pupil is to destroy the Temple.

"Whatever you have" and "whatever you are" are veils before that Light. Yet in so great a matter all advice is vain. There is no master so great that he can see clearly the whole character of any pupil. What helped him in the past may hinder another in the future.

Yet since the Master is pledged to serve, he may take up that service on these simple lines. Since all thoughts are veils of this Light, he may advise the destruction of all thoughts, and to that end teach those practices which are clearly conductive to such destruction.

These practices have now fortunately been set down in clear language by order of the A.'.A.'..

In these instructions the relativity and limitation of each practice is clearly taught, and all dogmatic interpretations are carefully avoided. Each practice is in itself a demon which must be destroyed; but to be destroyed it must first be evoked.

Shame upon that Master who shirks any one of these practices, however distasteful or useless it may be to him! For in the detailed knowledge of it, which experience alone can give him, may lie his opportunity for crucial assistance to a pupil. However dull the drudgery, it should be undergone. If it were possible to regret anything in life, which is fortunately not the case, it would be the hours wasted in fruitful practices which might have been more profitably employed on sterile ones: for NEMO<> in tending his garden seeketh not to single out the flower that shall be NEMO after him. And we are not told that NEMO might have used other things than those which he actually does use; it seems possible that if he had not the acid or the knife, or the fire, or the oil, he might miss tending just that one flower which was to be NEMO after him! ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, The Lamp,
82:There's an idea in Christianity of the image of God as a Trinity. There's the element of the Father, there's the element of the Son, and there's the element of the Holy Spirit. It's something like the spirit of tradition, human beings as the living incarnation of that tradition, and the spirit in people that makes relationship with the spirit and individuals possible. I'm going to bounce my way quickly through some of the classical, metaphorical attributes of God, so that we kind of have a cloud of notions about what we're talking about, when we return to Genesis 1 and talk about the God who spoke chaos into Being.

There's a fatherly aspect, so here's what God as a father is like. You can enter into a covenant with it, so you can make a bargain with it. Now, you think about that. Money is like that, because money is a bargain you make with the future. We structured our world so that you can negotiate with the future. I don't think that we would have got to the point where we could do that without having this idea to begin with. You can act as if the future's a reality; there's a spirit of tradition that enables you to act as if the future is something that can be bargained with. That's why you make sacrifices. The sacrifices were acted out for a very long period of time, and now they're psychological. We know that you can sacrifice something valuable in the present and expect that you're negotiating with something that's representing the transcendent future. That's an amazing human discovery. No other creature can do that; to act as if the future is real; to know that you can bargain with reality itself, and that you can do it successfully. It's unbelievable.

It responds to sacrifice. It answers prayers. I'm not saying that any of this is true, by the way. I'm just saying what the cloud of ideas represents. It punishes and rewards. It judges and forgives. It's not nature. One of the things weird about the Judeo-Christian tradition is that God and nature are not the same thing, at all. Whatever God is, partially manifest in this logos, is something that stands outside of nature. I think that's something like consciousness as abstracted from the natural world. It built Eden for mankind and then banished us for disobedience. It's too powerful to be touched. It granted free will. Distance from it is hell. Distance from it is death. It reveals itself in dogma and in mystical experience, and it's the law. That's sort of like the fatherly aspect.

The son-like aspect. It speaks chaos into order. It slays dragons and feeds people with the remains. It finds gold. It rescues virgins. It is the body and blood of Christ. It is a tragic victim, scapegoat, and eternally triumphant redeemer simultaneously. It cares for the outcast. It dies and is reborn. It is the king of kings and hero of heroes. It's not the state, but is both the fulfillment and critic of the state. It dwells in the perfect house. It is aiming at paradise or heaven. It can rescue from hell. It cares for the outcast. It is the foundation and the cornerstone that was rejected. It is the spirit of the law.

The spirit-like aspect. It's akin to the human soul. It's the prophetic voice. It's the still, small voice of conscience. It's the spoken truth. It's called forth by music. It is the enemy of deceit, arrogance, and resentment. It is the water of life. It burns without consuming. It's a blinding light.

That's a very well-developed set of poetic metaphors. These are all...what would you say...glimpses of the transcendent ideal. That's the right way of thinking about it. They're glimpses of the transcendent ideal, and all of them have a specific meaning. In part, what we're going to do is go over that meaning, as we continue with this series. What we've got now is a brief description, at least, of what this is. ~ Jordan Peterson, Biblical Series, 1,
83:64 Arts
   1. Geet vidya: art of singing.
   2. Vadya vidya: art of playing on musical instruments.
   3. Nritya vidya: art of dancing.
   4. Natya vidya: art of theatricals.
   5. Alekhya vidya: art of painting.
   6. Viseshakacchedya vidya: art of painting the face and body with color
   7. Tandula­kusuma­bali­vikara: art of preparing offerings from rice and flowers.
   8. Pushpastarana: art of making a covering of flowers for a bed.
   9. Dasana­vasananga­raga: art of applying preparations for cleansing the teeth, cloths and painting the body.
   10. Mani­bhumika­karma: art of making the groundwork of jewels.
   11. Aayya­racana: art of covering the bed.
   12. Udaka­vadya: art of playing on music in water.
   13. Udaka­ghata: art of splashing with water.
   14. Citra­yoga: art of practically applying an admixture of colors.
   15. Malya­grathana­vikalpa: art of designing a preparation of wreaths.
   16. Sekharapida­yojana: art of practically setting the coronet on the head.
   17. Nepathya­yoga: art of practically dressing in the tiring room.
   18. Karnapatra­bhanga: art of decorating the tragus of the ear.
   19. Sugandha­yukti: art of practical application of aromatics.
   20. Bhushana­yojana: art of applying or setting ornaments.
   21. Aindra­jala: art of juggling.
   22. Kaucumara: a kind of art.
   23. Hasta­laghava: art of sleight of hand.
   24. Citra­sakapupa­bhakshya­vikara­kriya: art of preparing varieties of delicious food.
   25. Panaka­rasa­ragasava­yojana: art of practically preparing palatable drinks and tinging draughts with red color.
   26. Suci­vaya­karma: art of needleworks and weaving.
   27. Sutra­krida: art of playing with thread.
   28. Vina­damuraka­vadya: art of playing on lute and small drum.
   29. Prahelika: art of making and solving riddles.
   30. Durvacaka­yoga: art of practicing language difficult to be answered by others.
   31. Pustaka­vacana: art of reciting books.
   32. Natikakhyayika­darsana: art of enacting short plays and anecdotes.
   33. Kavya­samasya­purana: art of solving enigmatic verses.
   34. Pattika­vetra­bana­vikalpa: art of designing preparation of shield, cane and arrows.
   35. Tarku­karma: art of spinning by spindle.
   36. Takshana: art of carpentry.
   37. Vastu­vidya: art of engineering.
   38. Raupya­ratna­pariksha: art of testing silver and jewels.
   39. Dhatu­vada: art of metallurgy.
   40. Mani­raga jnana: art of tinging jewels.
   41. Akara jnana: art of mineralogy.
   42. Vrikshayur­veda­yoga: art of practicing medicine or medical treatment, by herbs.
   43. Mesha­kukkuta­lavaka­yuddha­vidhi: art of knowing the mode of fighting of lambs, cocks and birds.
   44. Suka­sarika­pralapana: art of maintaining or knowing conversation between male and female cockatoos.
   45. Utsadana: art of healing or cleaning a person with perfumes.
   46. Kesa­marjana­kausala: art of combing hair.
   47. Akshara­mushtika­kathana: art of talking with fingers.
   48. Dharana­matrika: art of the use of amulets.
   49. Desa­bhasha­jnana: art of knowing provincial dialects.
   50. Nirmiti­jnana: art of knowing prediction by heavenly voice.
   51. Yantra­matrika: art of mechanics.
   52. Mlecchita­kutarka­vikalpa: art of fabricating barbarous or foreign sophistry.
   53. Samvacya: art of conversation.
   54. Manasi kavya­kriya: art of composing verse
   55. Kriya­vikalpa: art of designing a literary work or a medical remedy.
   56. Chalitaka­yoga: art of practicing as a builder of shrines called after him.
   57. Abhidhana­kosha­cchando­jnana: art of the use of lexicography and meters.
   58. Vastra­gopana: art of concealment of cloths.
   59. Dyuta­visesha: art of knowing specific gambling.
   60. Akarsha­krida: art of playing with dice or magnet.
   61. Balaka­kridanaka: art of using children's toys.
   62. Vainayiki vidya: art of enforcing discipline.
   63. Vaijayiki vidya: art of gaining victory.
   64. Vaitaliki vidya: art of awakening master with music at dawn.
   ~ Nik Douglas and Penny Slinger, Sexual Secrets,
84:Coded Language

Whereas, breakbeats have been the missing link connecting the diasporic community to its drum woven past

Whereas the quantised drum has allowed the whirling mathematicians to calculate the ever changing distance between rock and stardom.

Whereas the velocity of the spinning vinyl, cross-faded, spun backwards, and re-released at the same given moment of recorded history , yet at a different moment in time's continuum has allowed history to catch up with the present.

We do hereby declare reality unkempt by the changing standards of dialogue.

Statements, such as, "keep it real", especially when punctuating or anticipating modes of ultra-violence inflicted psychologically or physically or depicting an unchanging rule of events will hence forth be seen as retro-active and not representative of the individually determined is.

Furthermore, as determined by the collective consciousness of this state of being and the lessened distance between thought patterns and their secular manifestations, the role of men as listening receptacles is to be increased by a number no less than 70 percent of the current enlisted as vocal aggressors.

Motherfuckers better realize, now is the time to self-actualize

We have found evidence that hip hops standard 85 rpm when increased by a number as least half the rate of it's standard or decreased at ¾ of it's speed may be a determining factor in heightening consciousness.

Studies show that when a given norm is changed in the face of the unchanging, the remaining contradictions will parallel the truth.

Equate rhyme with reason, Sun with season

Our cyclical relationship to phenomenon has encouraged scholars to erase the centers of periods, thus symbolizing the non-linear character of cause and effect

Reject mediocrity!

Your current frequencies of understanding outweigh that which as been given for you to understand.

The current standard is the equivalent of an adolescent restricted to the diet of an infant.

The rapidly changing body would acquire dysfunctional and deformative symptoms and could not properly mature on a diet of apple sauce and crushed pears

Light years are interchangeable with years of living in darkness.

The role of darkness is not to be seen as, or equated with, Ignorance, but with the unknown, and the mysteries of the unseen.

Thus, in the name of:


We claim the present as the pre-sent, as the hereafter.

We are unraveling our navels so that we may ingest the sun.

We are not afraid of the darkness, we trust that the moon shall guide us.

We are determining the future at this very moment.

We now know that the heart is the philosophers' stone

Our music is our alchemy

We stand as the manifested equivalent of 3 buckets of water and a hand full of minerals, thus realizing that those very buckets turned upside down supply the percussion factor of forever.

If you must count to keep the beat then count.

Find you mantra and awaken your subconscious.

Curve you circles counterclockwise

Use your cipher to decipher, Coded Language, man made laws.

Climb waterfalls and trees, commune with nature, snakes and bees.

Let your children name themselves and claim themselves as the new day for today we are determined to be the channelers of these changing frequencies into songs, paintings, writings, dance, drama, photography, carpentry, crafts, love, and love.

We enlist every instrument: Acoustic, electronic.

Every so-called race, gender, and sexual preference.

Every per-son as beings of sound to acknowledge their responsibility to uplift the consciousness of the entire fucking World.

Any utterance will be un-aimed, will be disclaimed - two rappers slain

Any utterance will be un-aimed, will be disclaimed - two rappers slain
~ Saul Williams,
85:Death & Fame

When I die

I don't care what happens to my body throw ashes in the air, scatter 'em in East River bury an urn in Elizabeth New Jersey, B'nai Israel Cemetery

But I want a big funeral St. Patrick's Cathedral, St. Mark's Church, the largest synagogue in Manhattan

First, there's family, brother, nephews, spry aged Edith stepmother 96, Aunt Honey from old Newark,

Doctor Joel, cousin Mindy, brother Gene one eyed one ear'd, sister-in-law blonde Connie, five nephews, stepbrothers & sisters their grandchildren, companion Peter Orlovsky, caretakers Rosenthal & Hale, Bill Morgan--

Next, teacher Trungpa Vajracharya's ghost mind, Gelek Rinpoche, there Sakyong Mipham, Dalai Lama alert, chance visiting America, Satchitananda Swami Shivananda, Dehorahava Baba, Karmapa XVI, Dudjom Rinpoche, Katagiri & Suzuki Roshi's phantoms Baker, Whalen, Daido Loorie, Qwong, Frail White-haired Kapleau Roshis, Lama Tarchen --

Then, most important, lovers over half-century Dozens, a hundred, more, older fellows bald & rich young boys met naked recently in bed, crowds surprised to see each other, innumerable, intimate, exchanging memories

"He taught me to meditate, now I'm an old veteran of the thousandday retreat --"

"I played music on subway platforms, I'm straight but loved him he loved me"

"I felt more love from him at 19 than ever from anyone"

"We'd lie under covers gossip, read my poetry, hug & kiss belly to belly arms round each other"

"I'd always get into his bed with underwear on & by morning my skivvies would be on the floor"

"Japanese, always wanted take it up my bum with a master"

"We'd talk all night about Kerouac & Cassady sit Buddhalike then sleep in his captain's bed."

"He seemed to need so much affection, a shame not to make him happy"

"I was lonely never in bed nude with anyone before, he was so gentle my stomach shuddered when he traced his finger along my abdomen nipple to hips-- "

"All I did was lay back eyes closed, he'd bring me to come with mouth & fingers along my waist"

"He gave great head"

So there be gossip from loves of 1948, ghost of Neal Cassady commin-gling with flesh and youthful blood of 1997 and surprise -- "You too? But I thought you were straight!"

"I am but Ginsberg an exception, for some reason he pleased me."

"I forgot whether I was straight gay queer or funny, was myself, tender and affectionate to be kissed on the top of my head, my forehead throat heart & solar plexus, mid-belly. on my prick, tickled with his tongue my behind"

"I loved the way he'd recite 'But at my back allways hear/ time's winged chariot hurrying near,' heads together, eye to eye, on a pillow --"

Among lovers one handsome youth straggling the rear

"I studied his poetry class, 17 year-old kid, ran some errands to his walk-up flat, seduced me didn't want to, made me come, went home, never saw him again never wanted to... "

"He couldn't get it up but loved me," "A clean old man." "He made sure I came first"

This the crowd most surprised proud at ceremonial place of honor--

Then poets & musicians -- college boys' grunge bands -- age-old rock star Beatles, faithful guitar accompanists, gay classical con-ductors, unknown high Jazz music composers, funky trum-peters, bowed bass & french horn black geniuses, folksinger fiddlers with dobro tamborine harmonica mandolin auto-harp pennywhistles & kazoos

Next, artist Italian romantic realists schooled in mystic 60's India, Late fauve Tuscan painter-poets, Classic draftsman Massa-chusets surreal jackanapes with continental wives, poverty sketchbook gesso oil watercolor masters from American provinces

Then highschool teachers, lonely Irish librarians, delicate biblio-philes, sex liberation troops nay armies, ladies of either sex

"I met him dozens of times he never remembered my name I loved him anyway, true artist"

"Nervous breakdown after menopause, his poetry humor saved me from suicide hospitals"

"Charmant, genius with modest manners, washed sink, dishes my studio guest a week in Budapest"

Thousands of readers, "Howl changed my life in Libertyville Illinois"

"I saw him read Montclair State Teachers College decided be a poet-- "

"He turned me on, I started with garage rock sang my songs in Kansas City"

"Kaddish made me weep for myself & father alive in Nevada City"

"Father Death comforted me when my sister died Boston l982"

"I read what he said in a newsmagazine, blew my mind, realized others like me out there"

Deaf & Dumb bards with hand signing quick brilliant gestures

Then Journalists, editors's secretaries, agents, portraitists & photo-graphy aficionados, rock critics, cultured laborors, cultural historians come to witness the historic funeral Super-fans, poetasters, aging Beatnicks & Deadheads, autograph-hunters, distinguished paparazzi, intelligent gawkers

Everyone knew they were part of 'History" except the deceased who never knew exactly what was happening even when I was alive
February 22, 1997
~ Allen Ginsberg,
86:Mother, how to change one's consciousness?
   Naturally, there are many ways, but each person must do it by the means accessible to him; and the indication of the way usually comes spontaneously, through something like an unexpected experience. And for each one, it appears a little differently.
   For instance, one may have the perception of the ordinary consciousness which is extended on the surface, horizontally, and works on a plane which is simultaneously the surface of things and has a contact with the superficial outer side of things, people, circumstances; and then, suddenly, for some reason or other - as I say for each one it is different - there is a shifting upwards, and instead of seeing things horizontally, of being at the same level as they are, you suddenly dominate them and see them from above, in their totality, instead of seeing a small number of things immediately next to yourself; it is as though something were drawing you above and making you see as from a mountain-top or an aeroplane. And instead of seeing each detail and seeing it on its own level, you see the whole as one unity, and from far above.
   There are many ways of having this experience, but it usually comes to you as if by chance, one fine day.
   Or else, one may have an experience which is almost its very opposite but which comes to the same thing. Suddenly one plunges into a depth, one moves away from the thing one perceived, it seems distant, superficial, unimportant; one enters an inner silence or an inner calm or an inward vision of things, a profound feeling, a more intimate perception of circumstances and things, in which all values change. And one becomes aware of a sort of unity, a deep identity which is one in spite of the diverse appearances.
   Or else, suddenly also, the sense of limitation disappears and one enters the perception of a kind of indefinite duration beginningless and endless, of something which has always been and always will be.
   These experiences come to you suddenly in a flash, for a second, a moment in your life, you don't know why or how.... There are other ways, other experiences - they are innumerable, they vary according to people; but with this, with one minute, one second of such an existence, one catches the tail of the thing. So one must remember that, try to relive it, go to the depths of the experience, recall it, aspire, concentrate. This is the startingpoint, the end of the guiding thread, the clue. For all those who are destined to find their inner being, the truth of their being, there is always at least one moment in life when they were no longer the same, perhaps just like a lightning-flash - but that is enough. It indicates the road one should take, it is the door that opens on this path. And so you must pass through the door, and with perseverance and an unfailing steadfastness seek to renew the state which will lead you to something more real and more total.
   Many ways have always been given, but a way you have been taught, a way you have read about in books or heard from a teacher, does not have the effective value of a spontaneous experience which has come without any apparent reason, and which is simply the blossoming of the soul's awakening, one second of contact with your psychic being which shows you the best way for you, the one most within your reach, which you will then have to follow with perseverance to reach the goal - one second which shows you how to start, the beginning.... Some have this in dreams at night; some have it at any odd time: something one sees which awakens in one this new consciousness, something one hears, a beautiful landscape, beautiful music, or else simply a few words one reads, or else the intensity of concentration in some effort - anything at all, there are a thousand reasons and thousands of ways of having it. But, I repeat, all those who are destined to realise have had this at least once in their life. It may be very fleeting, it may have come when they were very young, but always at least once in one's life one has the experience of what true consciousness is. Well, that is the best indication of the path to be followed.
   One may seek within oneself, one may remember, may observe; one must notice what is going on, one must pay attention, that's all. Sometimes, when one sees a generous act, hears of something exceptional, when one witnesses heroism or generosity or greatness of soul, meets someone who shows a special talent or acts in an exceptional and beautiful way, there is a kind of enthusiasm or admiration or gratitude which suddenly awakens in the being and opens the door to a state, a new state of consciousness, a light, a warmth, a joy one did not know before. That too is a way of catching the guiding thread. There are a thousand ways, one has only to be awake and to watch.
   First of all, you must feel the necessity for this change of consciousness, accept the idea that it is this, the path which must lead to the goal; and once you admit the principle, you must be watchful. And you will find, you do find it. And once you have found it, you must start walking without any hesitation.
   Indeed, the starting-point is to observe oneself, not to live in a perpetual nonchalance, a perpetual apathy; one must be attentive.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1956, [T6],
87:The Supreme Discovery
   IF WE want to progress integrally, we must build within our conscious being a strong and pure mental synthesis which can serve us as a protection against temptations from outside, as a landmark to prevent us from going astray, as a beacon to light our way across the moving ocean of life.
   Each individual should build up this mental synthesis according to his own tendencies and affinities and aspirations. But if we want it to be truly living and luminous, it must be centred on the idea that is the intellectual representation symbolising That which is at the centre of our being, That which is our life and our light.
   This idea, expressed in sublime words, has been taught in various forms by all the great Instructors in all lands and all ages.
   The Self of each one and the great universal Self are one. Since all that is exists from all eternity in its essence and principle, why make a distinction between the being and its origin, between ourselves and what we place at the beginning?
   The ancient traditions rightly said:
   "Our origin and ourselves, our God and ourselves are one."
   And this oneness should not be understood merely as a more or less close and intimate relationship of union, but as a true identity.
   Thus, when a man who seeks the Divine attempts to reascend by degrees towards the inaccessible, he forgets that all his knowledge and all his intuition cannot take him one step forward in this infinite; neither does he know that what he wants to attain, what he believes to be so far from him, is within him.
   For how could he know anything of the origin until he becomes conscious of this origin in himself?
   It is by understanding himself, by learning to know himself, that he can make the supreme discovery and cry out in wonder like the patriarch in the Bible, "The house of God is here and I knew it not."
   That is why we must express that sublime thought, creatrix of the material worlds, and make known to all the word that fills the heavens and the earth, "I am in all things and all beings."When all shall know this, the promised day of great transfigurations will be at hand. When in each atom of Matter men shall recognise the indwelling thought of God, when in each living creature they shall perceive some hint of a gesture of God, when each man can see God in his brother, then dawn will break, dispelling the darkness, the falsehood, the ignorance, the error and suffering that weigh upon all Nature. For, "all Nature suffers and laments as she awaits the revelation of the Sons of God."
   This indeed is the central thought epitomising all others, the thought which should be ever present to our remembrance as the sun that illumines all life.
   That is why I remind you of it today. For if we follow our path bearing this thought in our hearts like the rarest jewel, the most precious treasure, if we allow it to do its work of illumination and transfiguration within us, we shall know that it lives in the centre of all beings and all things, and in it we shall feel the marvellous oneness of the universe.
   Then we shall understand the vanity and childishness of our meagre satisfactions, our foolish quarrels, our petty passions, our blind indignations. We shall see the dissolution of our little faults, the crumbling of the last entrenchments of our limited personality and our obtuse egoism. We shall feel ourselves being swept along by this sublime current of true spirituality which will deliver us from our narrow limits and bounds.
   The individual Self and the universal Self are one; in every world, in every being, in every thing, in every atom is the Divine Presence, and man's mission is to manifest it.
   In order to do that, he must become conscious of this Divine Presence within him. Some individuals must undergo a real apprenticeship in order to achieve this: their egoistic being is too all-absorbing, too rigid, too conservative, and their struggles against it are long and painful. Others, on the contrary, who are more impersonal, more plastic, more spiritualised, come easily into contact with the inexhaustible divine source of their being.But let us not forget that they too should devote themselves daily, constantly, to a methodical effort of adaptation and transformation, so that nothing within them may ever again obscure the radiance of that pure light.
   But how greatly the standpoint changes once we attain this deeper consciousness! How understanding widens, how compassion grows!
   On this a sage has said:
   "I would like each one of us to come to the point where he perceives the inner God who dwells even in the vilest of human beings; instead of condemning him we would say, 'Arise, O resplendent Being, thou who art ever pure, who knowest neither birth nor death; arise, Almighty One, and manifest thy nature.'"
   Let us live by this beautiful utterance and we shall see everything around us transformed as if by miracle.
   This is the attitude of true, conscious and discerning love, the love which knows how to see behind appearances, understand in spite of words, and which, amid all obstacles, is in constant communion with the depths.
   What value have our impulses and our desires, our anguish and our violence, our sufferings and our struggles, all these inner vicissitudes unduly dramatised by our unruly imagination - what value do they have before this great, this sublime and divine love bending over us from the innermost depths of our being, bearing with our weaknesses, rectifying our errors, healing our wounds, bathing our whole being with its regenerating streams?
   For the inner Godhead never imposes herself, she neither demands nor threatens; she offers and gives herself, conceals and forgets herself in the heart of all beings and things; she never accuses, she neither judges nor curses nor condemns, but works unceasingly to perfect without constraint, to mend without reproach, to encourage without impatience, to enrich each one with all the wealth he can receive; she is the mother whose love bears fruit and nourishes, guards and protects, counsels and consoles; because she understands everything, she can endure everything, excuse and pardon everything, hope and prepare for everything; bearing everything within herself, she owns nothing that does not belong to all, and because she reigns over all, she is the servant of all; that is why all, great and small, who want to be kings with her and gods in her, become, like her, not despots but servitors among their brethren.
   How beautiful is this humble role of servant, the role of all who have been revealers and heralds of the God who is within all, of the Divine Love that animates all things....
   And until we can follow their example and become true servants even as they, let us allow ourselves to be penetrated and transformed by this Divine Love; let us offer Him, without reserve, this marvellous instrument, our physical organism. He shall make it yield its utmost on every plane of activity.
   To achieve this total self-consecration, all means are good, all methods have their value. The one thing needful is to persevere in our will to attain this goal. For then everything we study, every action we perform, every human being we meet, all come to bring us an indication, a help, a light to guide us on the path.
   Before I close, I shall add a few pages for those who have already made apparently fruitless efforts, for those who have encountered the pitfalls on the way and seen the measure of their weakness, for those who are in danger of losing their self-confidence and courage. These pages, intended to rekindle hope in the hearts of those who suffer, were written by a spiritual worker at a time when ordeals of every kind were sweeping down on him like purifying flames.
   You who are weary, downcast and bruised, you who fall, who think perhaps that you are defeated, hear the voice of a friend. He knows your sorrows, he has shared them, he has suffered like you from the ills of the earth; like you he has crossed many deserts under the burden of the day, he has known thirst and hunger, solitude and abandonment, and the cruellest of all wants, the destitution of the heart. Alas! he has known too the hours of doubt, the errors, the faults, the failings, every weakness.
   But he tells you: Courage! Hearken to the lesson that the rising sun brings to the earth with its first rays each morning. It is a lesson of hope, a message of solace.
   You who weep, who suffer and tremble, who dare not expect an end to your ills, an issue to your pangs, behold: there is no night without dawn and the day is about to break when darkness is thickest; there is no mist that the sun does not dispel, no cloud that it does not gild, no tear that it will not dry one day, no storm that is not followed by its shining triumphant bow; there is no snow that it does not melt, nor winter that it does not change into radiant spring.
   And for you too, there is no affliction which does not bring its measure of glory, no distress which cannot be transformed into joy, nor defeat into victory, nor downfall into higher ascension, nor solitude into radiating centre of life, nor discord into harmony - sometimes it is a misunderstanding between two minds that compels two hearts to open to mutual communion; lastly, there is no infinite weakness that cannot be changed into strength. And it is even in supreme weakness that almightiness chooses to reveal itself!
   Listen, my little child, you who today feel so broken, so fallen perhaps, who have nothing left, nothing to cover your misery and foster your pride: never before have you been so great! How close to the summits is he who awakens in the depths, for the deeper the abyss, the more the heights reveal themselves!
   Do you not know this, that the most sublime forces of the vasts seek to array themselves in the most opaque veils of Matter? Oh, the sublime nuptials of sovereign love with the obscurest plasticities, of the shadow's yearning with the most royal light!
   If ordeal or fault has cast you down, if you have sunk into the nether depths of suffering, do not grieve - for there indeed the divine love and the supreme blessing can reach you! Because you have passed through the crucible of purifying sorrows, the glorious ascents are yours.
   You are in the wilderness: then listen to the voices of the silence. The clamour of flattering words and outer applause has gladdened your ears, but the voices of the silence will gladden your soul and awaken within you the echo of the depths, the chant of divine harmonies!
   You are walking in the depths of night: then gather the priceless treasures of the night. In bright sunshine, the ways of intelligence are lit, but in the white luminosities of the night lie the hidden paths of perfection, the secret of spiritual riches.
   You are being stripped of everything: that is the way towards plenitude. When you have nothing left, everything will be given to you. Because for those who are sincere and true, from the worst always comes the best.
   Every grain that is sown in the earth produces a thousand. Every wing-beat of sorrow can be a soaring towards glory.
   And when the adversary pursues man relentlessly, everything he does to destroy him only makes him greater.
   Hear the story of the worlds, look: the great enemy seems to triumph. He casts the beings of light into the night, and the night is filled with stars. He rages against the cosmic working, he assails the integrity of the empire of the sphere, shatters its harmony, divides and subdivides it, scatters its dust to the four winds of infinity, and lo! the dust is changed into a golden seed, fertilising the infinite and peopling it with worlds which now gravitate around their eternal centre in the larger orbit of space - so that even division creates a richer and deeper unity, and by multiplying the surfaces of the material universe, enlarges the empire that it set out to destroy.
   Beautiful indeed was the song of the primordial sphere cradled in the bosom of immensity, but how much more beautiful and triumphant is the symphony of the constellations, the music of the spheres, the immense choir that fills the heavens with an eternal hymn of victory!
   Hear again: no state was ever more precarious than that of man when he was separated on earth from his divine origin. Above him stretched the hostile borders of the usurper, and at his horizon's gates watched jailers armed with flaming swords. Then, since he could climb no more to the source of life, the source arose within him; since he could no more receive the light from above, the light shone forth at the very centre of his being; since he could commune no more with the transcendent love, that love offered itself in a holocaust and chose each terrestrial being, each human self as its dwelling-place and sanctuary.
   That is how, in this despised and desolate but fruitful and blessed Matter, each atom contains a divine thought, each being carries within him the Divine Inhabitant. And if no being in all the universe is as frail as man, neither is any as divine as he!
   In truth, in truth, in humiliation lies the cradle of glory! 28 April 1912 ~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, The Supreme Discovery,


1:Music is the 5th gospel. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
2:Jazz is the music of the body. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove
3:Music is inarticulate poesy. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
4:Music and dance are all you need. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
5:Music is part of being human. ~ oliver-sacks, @wisdomtrove
6:Made happy music through the gloom. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
7:Folk music is a bunch of fat people. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
8:I live in an atmosphere of music. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
9:Music is the shorthand of emotion. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
10:Music is love in search of a voice. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
11:Music is the can-opener of the soul. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
12:Love is a friendship set to music. ~ joseph-campbell, @wisdomtrove
13:Music is not my life. My life is music. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
14:Sometimes you have to fight with music. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
15:You are the music while the music lasts. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
16:Oh, the brave Music of a distant drum! ~ omar-khayyam, @wisdomtrove
17:Wagner's music is better than it sounds. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
18:Music attracts the angels in the universe. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
19:It's the music. Your heart is in your ears. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
20:What passion cannot music raise and quell! ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
21:I love Country Music but what happened to it? ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
22:Music in the soul can be heard by the universe. ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove
23:Music: what so many sentences aspire to be. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove
24:Without music, life would be a blank to me. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
25:Most game music is based on loops effectively. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
26:Music causes us to think eloquently. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
27:Only dead people need loud music, you know. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
28:The devil won't stay where there is music. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
29:Your voice and music are the same to me. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
30:Cherish the music that stirs in your heart. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove
31:Poetry is music written for the human voice. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
32:There is music in all things, if men had ears. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
33:There's music in everything, even defeat ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
34:without music he felt aimless and adrift. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
35:Music alone can take you to the Highest! ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
36:Music is essentially useless, as is life. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
37:One often makes music to supplement one's world. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
38:The devil doesn't stay where there is music. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
39:The earth has music for those who listen. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
40:I hate the rock music tradition. I can't bear it! ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
41:The inner nature of man is the province of Music. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
42:I hate talking about music, to tell you the truth. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
43:In music I feel most deeply the passing of things. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove
44:Music, to create harmony, must investigate discord. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
45:You can't really imagine music without technology. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
46:Music is, to me, proof of the existence of God. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
47:Music is well said to be the speech of angels. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
48:What can a man do with music who is not benevolent? ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
49:Where there's music there can be no evil. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
50:Without music, my life would be black and white. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
51:Music and art and poetry attune the soul to God. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
52:Surely again, to heal men's wounds by music's spell. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
53:I must say Bernard Shaw is greatly improved by music. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
54:Music fills the infinite between two souls. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
55:Music is the only sensual pleasure without vice. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
56:The medicine of the future will be music and sound. ~ edgar-cayce, @wisdomtrove
57:I like to read books. I like to listen to music. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
58:Life is one grand, sweet song, so start the music. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
59:Music and art are the guiding lights of the world. ~ pablo-picasso, @wisdomtrove
60:Music expresses that which cannot be put into words. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
61:They say women and music should never be dated. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove
62:Dancing music, music sad, Both together, sane and mad… ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
63:Music has a bonding power, it's primal social cement ~ oliver-sacks, @wisdomtrove
64:Ambient music must be as ignorable as it is interesting. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
65:Jazz speaks for life. This is triumphant music. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
66:The kingdom of music is not the kingdom of this world. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove
67:Music evokes emotion and emotion can bring its memory. ~ oliver-sacks, @wisdomtrove
68:Music is the art of the prophets and the gift of God. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
69:Don’t blow your own horn, or you might just miss the music. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
70:Music does not replace words, it gives tone to the words ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
71:Music is the best consolation for a despaired man ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
72:Music melts all the separate parts of our bodies together. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove
73:Music wasn't made to make us wise, but better natured. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
74:Talking about music is like dancing about architecture. ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove
75:Alas! all music jars when the soul's out of tune. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
76:Poetry makes life what lights and music do the stage. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
77:There are two kinds of music; German music and bad music. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
78:I'd love it if American kids were listening to Muslim music. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
79:If you learn music you'll learn most all there is to know. ~ edgar-cayce, @wisdomtrove
80:I make a lot of pieces of music that I never release as CDs. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
81:Music is nothing but unconscious arithmetic. ~ gottfried-wilhelm-leibniz, @wisdomtrove
82:Music is the only thing that doesn't hurt when it hits you. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
83:Music is the universal language of mankind. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
84:Of all noises, I think music is the least disagreeable. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
85:I like friends as I like music - when I am in the mood. ~ charlie-chaplan, @wisdomtrove
86:Music that does not describe something is nothing but noise. ~ parmenides, @wisdomtrove
87:Music was known and understood before words were spoken. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
88:Rest, nature, books, music... such is my idea of happiness. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
89:The movement of life has its rest in its own music. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
90:The opera is to music what a bawdy house is to a cathedral. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
91:There is no music unless the drum and the drummer are one. ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove
92:The trouble with New Age music is that there's no evil in it. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
93:When there's music in your soul, there's soul in your music. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
94:Ambient music is intended to induce calm and a space to think. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
95:Music is at its best when it is pleasingly melancholic. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
96:As poetry is the harmony of words, so music is that of notes. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
97:I tell you such fine music waits in the shadows of hell. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
98:Music is one of the fairest and most glorious gifts of God. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
99:Next to the Word of God, music deserves the highest praise. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
100:Ah, music, sacred tongue of God! I hear thee calling and I come. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
101:And gentle winds and waters near, make music to the lonely ear. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
102:One good thing about music, when it hits you, you feel no pain. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
103:The only proof he needed for the existance of God was music. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
104:There is nothing stable in the world; uproar's your only music. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
105:Music's golden tongue Flatter'd to tears this aged man and poor. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
106:My music fights against the system that teaches to live and die. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
107:One is hardly sensible of fatigue while he marches to music. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
108:We are the words; we are the music; we are the thing itself. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
109:What is music. A passion for colonies not a love of country. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
110:Military justice is to justice what military music is to music. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
111:I became interested in folk music because I had to make it somehow. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
112:Music is a beautiful opiate, if you don't take it too seriously. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
113:Poetry is the mathematics of writing and closely kin to music. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
114:That music in itself, whose sounds are song, The poetry of speech. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
115:The only good thing ever to come out of religion was the music. ~ george-carlin, @wisdomtrove
116:The soul of the great musician can only be expressed in music. ~ margaret-fuller, @wisdomtrove
117:Classical music is the kind we keep thinking will turn into a tune. ~ kin-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
118:I can look at a fine art photograph and sometimes I can hear music. ~ amsel-adams, @wisdomtrove
119:Most people die with their music still locked up inside them. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
120:Our mothers and grandmothers ... moving to music not yet written. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
121:The world speaks to me in colors, my soul answers in music. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
122:All music has political dimensions because it suggests a way of being. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
123:A happy union with wife and child is like the music of lutes and harps. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
124:Doctors can heal the body, but it is music that uplifts the spirit. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
125:Music produces a kind of pleasure which human nature cannot do without. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
126:Music with dinner is an insult both to the cook and the violinist. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
127:The sexual embrace can only be compared with music and with prayer. ~ marcus-aurelius, @wisdomtrove
128:Music, Music for a while Shall all your cares beguile. Alexander's Feast ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
129:Those with prodigious skill in music are better suited for all things. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
130:Fine music without devotion is but a splendid garment upon a corpse. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
131:It is piracy, not overt online music stores, which is our main competitor. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove
132:Making music together is the best way for two people to become friends. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
133:Music for Chameleons (A Beautiful Child). Book by Truman Capote, 1980. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove
134:Music stimulates within us direct experience of expanded reality ~ barbara-marx-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
135:After theology I give to music the highest place and the greatest honor. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
136:The music soars within the little lark, And the lark soars. ~ elizabeth-barrett-browning, @wisdomtrove
137:Music is an ocean, but the repertory is hardly even a lake; it is a pond. ~ aldous-huxley, @wisdomtrove
138:I don't like headphones very much, and I rarely listen to music on headphones. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
139:It's nice, I think, when people use your music for things you didn't think of. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
140:You know what music is - a harmonic connection between all living beings. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
141:Poetry is a comforting piece of fiction set to more or less lascivious music. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
142:The body is an instrument which only gives off music when it is used as a body. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove
143:High achievements in art, music, etc., are the results of concentration. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
144:Music hath the charm to soothe a savage beast, but I'd try a revolver first. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
145:There are two means of refuge from the miseries of life: music and cats. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove
146:was it a vision or a waking dream? Fled is that music&
147:I make writing as much a part of my life as I do eating or listening to music. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
148:The goal of storytelling should be to make stories as ubiquitous as music. ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove
149:Were it not for music, we might in these days say, the Beautiful is dead. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
150:Who is there that, in logical words, can express the effect music has on us? ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
151:All Paradise opens! Let me die eating ortolans to the sound of soft music! ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
152:Not to sink under being man and wife, But get some color and music out of life? ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
153:I am involved in the creation of software, and I'm also in the music business. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
154:Music is a secret and unconscious mathematical problem of the soul. ~ gottfried-wilhelm-leibniz, @wisdomtrove
155:Perhaps when music has been shouting for so long, a quieter voice seems attractive. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
156:Be aroused by poetry; structure yourself with propriety, refine yourself with music. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
157:Character is the backbone of our human culture. Music is the flowering of character. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
158:Music is another way of thinking, or maybe thinking is another kind of music. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
159:Music is the highest art and to those who understand, is the highest worship ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
160:When music and courtesy are better understood and appreciated, there will be no war. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
161:When she had passed, it seemed like the ceasing of exquisite music. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
162:Dancing: the vertical expression of a horizontal desire legalized by music. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
163:Life has been your art. You have set yourself to music. Your days are your sonnets. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
164:Lyrics are the only thing to do with music that haven't been made easier technically. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
165:I enjoy melancholic music and art. They take me to places I don't normally get to go. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
166:If you ever tell anyone about Jonah's sexual dysfunction, I'll never play music again. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
167:Music expresses that which cannot be said and on which it is impossible to be silent. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
168:Music is the voice that tells us that the human race is greater than it knows. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
169:The devil flees before the sound of music almost as much as before the Word of God. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
170:Yoga is the music of the soul. So do continue, and the gates of the soul will open. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove
171:And I would hear yet once before I perish The voice which was my music... Speak to me! ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
172:Joy, sorrow, tears, lamentation, laughter - to all these music gives voice ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove
173:Music makes practically everybody fonder of life than he or she would be without it. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
174:Music, uniquely among the arts, is both completely abstract and profoundly emotional. ~ oliver-sacks, @wisdomtrove
175:Agressive music can only shock you once. Afterwards its impact declines. It's inevitable. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
176:Laying on the floor and listening to music might be all the therapy that you need. ~ danielle-laporte, @wisdomtrove
177:Next to the Word of God, the noble art of music is the greatest treasure in the world. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
178:This music is about struggle. Reggae is a vehicle to carry a message of freedom and peace. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
179:Ah, thou hast made my heart captive in the endless meshes of thy music, my master! ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
180:Every man is full of music; but it is not every man that knows how to bring it out. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
181:If one plays good music, people don't listen and if one plays bad music people don't talk. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
182:If you look deep enough you will see music; the heart of nature being everywhere music. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
183:I went to church and couldn't swallow it. The music was nice but I don't belong there. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove
184:If you play divine music, spiritual music, then you are bound to give and get satisfaction. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
185:Inner guidance is heard like soft music in the night by those who have learned to listen. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove
186:It is not easy to determine the nature of music, or why anyone should have a knowledge of it. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove
187:The whole world is charged with the glory of God and I feel fire and music under my feet. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
188:Imperceptibly the love of these discords grew upon me as my love of music grew stronger. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
189:I wanted to get rid of the element that had been considered essential in pop music: the voice. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
190:The music of the far-away summer flutters around the Autumn seeking its former nest. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
191:Although I don't believe in God, Bach's music shows me what a love of God must feel like. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove
192:Gentlemen, haven't we learned anything from the music of John Lennon? All we need is love. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
193:music heard so deeply That it is not heard at all, but you are the music While the music lasts. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
194:There is no feeling, except the extremes of fear and grief, that does not find relief in music. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
195:Where are the songs of Spring? Aye, where are they? Think not of them; thou has thy music too. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
196:It really is a very odd business that all of us, to varying degrees, have music in our heads. ~ oliver-sacks, @wisdomtrove
197:Lyrics are always misleading because they make people think that that's what the music is about. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
198:Music is... a fundamental way of expressing our humanity - and it is often our best medicine. ~ oliver-sacks, @wisdomtrove
199:Let a man be stimulated by poetry, established by the rules of propriety, and perfected by music. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
200:Music is the one thing in which there is no use trying to deceive others or make false pretenses. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
201:Of all the music that reached farthest into heaven, it is the beating of a loving heart. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
202:Only picture to yourself a nice soft wife on a sofa with good fire, & books & music. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
203:Where are the songs of Spring? Ay, where are they? / Think not of them, thou hast thy music too, ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
204:A wise man seeks by music to strengthen his soul: the thoughtless one uses it to stifle his fears. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
205:Music brings a warm glow to my vision, thawing mind and muscle from their endless wintering. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
206:There are two things that don't have to mean anything, one is music and the other is laughter. ~ immanuel-kant, @wisdomtrove
207:When you listen with your soul, you come into rhythm and unity with the music of the universe. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
208:I just don't hear anyone else making the music I'm making in my head, so I'll have to do it myself. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
209:In India, religious life forms the centre, the keynote of the whole music of national life. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
210:I think of my life as a kind of music, not always good music but still having form and melody. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
211:I've got a feeling that music might not be the most interesting place to be in the world of things. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
212:Music gives a soul to the universe, wings to the mind, flight to the imagination and life to everything. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove
213:Music-hall songs provide the dull with wit, just as proverbs provide them with wisdom. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
214:Peace is the music of every heart. Our glory lies in understanding, listening and honoring that music. ~ amit-ray, @wisdomtrove
215:Whenever I write a novel, music just sort of naturally slips in (much like cats do, I suppose). ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
216:Even the minds of animals, such as dogs, lions, cats, and serpents, become charmed with music. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
217:Medicine to produce health must examine disease; and music, to create harmony must investigate discord. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
218:Music is the hidden arithmetical exercise of a mind unconscious that it is calculating. ~ gottfried-wilhelm-leibniz, @wisdomtrove
219:The lyrics are constructed as empirically as the music. I don't set out to say anything very important. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
220:When we dance, the journey itself is the point, as when we play music the playing itself is the point. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
221:This World is not Conclusion. A Sequel stands beyond- Invisible, as Music- But positive, as Sound. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
222:I think we're about ready for a new feeling to enter music. I think that will come from the Arabic world. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
223:The most important thing in a piece of music is to seduce people to the point where they start searching. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
224:If we have not silence, God is not heard in our music. If we have no rest God, does not bless our work. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
225:If you feel tired midway through, give Neil Patrick Harris a Red Bull and throw some sheet music at him. ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove
226:Music is a hidden arithmetic exercise of the soul, which does not know that it is counting. ~ gottfried-wilhelm-leibniz, @wisdomtrove
227:Next to meditation is music, soulful music, the music that stirs and elevates our aspiring consciousness. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
228:Time broadens the scope of verses and I know of some which, like music, are everything for all men. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
229:Ah, current music. What would that be? Ah, really, a lot of it sounds defective to me. It makes me restless. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
230:I love doing live action movies, but there's a great job in doing animation, especially one with music. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
231:It is music that, being the universal language, has no need to learn any particular language of the world. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
232:John Cage made you realise that there wasn't a thing called noise, it was just music you hadn't appreciated. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
233:Music fills the infinite between two souls. This has been muffled by the mist of our daily habits. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
234:We should not stop to reflect, compare, analyze, possess, but flow on and through, endlessly, like music. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
235:If all art aspires to the condition of music, all the sciences aspire to the condition of mathematics. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
236:Music and herb go together. It's been a long time now I smoke herb. From 1960's, when I first start singing. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
237:Music contains a whole gamut of experience, from sensuous elements to ultimate intellectual harmonies. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
238:Hope is the music of the whole Bible, the heartbeat, the pulse and the atmosphere of the whole Bible. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
239:Music can save people, but it can't in the commercial way it's being used. It's just too much. It's pollution. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
240:Music is the expression of the will of nature while all other arts are expressions of the idea of nature. ~ rudolf-steiner, @wisdomtrove
241:Music that is saturated with soul force is the real universal music, understandable by all hearts. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
242:The power of music and the plasticity of the brain go together very strikingly, especially in young people. ~ oliver-sacks, @wisdomtrove
243:Wouldst thou know if a people be well governed, or if its laws be good or bad, examine the music it practices. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
244:Music can lift us out of depression or move us to tears - it is a remedy, a tonic, orange juice for the ear. ~ oliver-sacks, @wisdomtrove
245:Music has a power of forming the character, and should therefore be introduced into the education of the young. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove
246:The great tragedy of the average man is that he goes to his grave with his music still in him. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
247:all that I know is that I believe in the sound of music and the running of a horse. all else is squabble. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
248:Music makes one feel so romantic - at least it always gets on one's nerves - which is the same thing nowadays. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
249:Whoever has skill in music is of good temperament and fitted for all things. We must teach music in schools. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
250:I always write my novels with music (I don't listened to the music seriously.) Music seems to encourage me. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
251:I was fairly poor but most of my money went for wine and classical music. I loved to mix the two together. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
252:My heart, which is so full to overflowing, has often been solaced and refreshed by music when sick and weary. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
253:Remember this: one can be a strict logician or grammarian and at the same time full of imagination and music. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
254:The worst part of being gay in the twentieth century is all that damn disco music to which one has to listen. ~ quentin-crisp, @wisdomtrove
255:Give me books, French wine, fruit, fine weather and a little music played out of doors by somebody I do not know. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
256:I alone of English writers have consciously set myself to make music out of what I may call the sound of sense. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
257:We can no more enjoy life by hoping for a future result than we can enjoy music by waiting for the final note. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove
258:Noise, n. A stench in the ear. Undomesticated music. The chief product and authenticating sign of civilization. ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove
259:Nothing is so improving to the temper as the study of the beauties either of poetry, eloquence, music, or painting. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
260:Studying entrepreneurshi p without doing it... is like studying the appreciation of music without listening to it. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
261:The power of music to integrate and cure. . . is quite fundamental. It is the profoundest nonchemical medication. ~ oliver-sacks, @wisdomtrove
262:If a man is not good, what has he to do with the rules of propriety? If he is not good, what has he to do with music? ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
263:Love is the keynote, Joy is the music, Knowledge is the performer, the Infinite All is the composer and audience. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
264:We have to change this world by celebrating, by dancing, by singing, by music, by meditation, by love, not by struggle. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
265:Music is a means of giving form to our inner feelings, without attaching them to events or objects in the world. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
266:Music is largely psychic. It is a feeling. It is not logical. It is a feeling - Art, life, why we live - feelings. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
267:Music is the pleasure the human mind experiences from counting without being aware that it is counting. ~ gottfried-wilhelm-leibniz, @wisdomtrove
268:This land is your land and this land is my land, sure, but the world is run by those that never listen to music anyway. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
269:Virgin Digital UK is an exciting and innovative download service created and designed with the music fan in mind. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
270:When I die I intend to take my music with me. I don't know what's out there, but I want to make sure it's in my key. ~ george-burns, @wisdomtrove
271:Music is essentially useless, as life is; but both have an ideal extension which lends utility to its conditions. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
272:Music makes me forget myself, my true condition, it carries me off into another state of being, one that isn't my own. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
273:If I should ever die, God forbid, let this be my epitaph: THE ONLY PROOF HE NEEDED FOR THE EXISTENCE OF GOD WAS MUSIC ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
274:I think of rock &
275:We must see that peace represents a sweeter music, a cosmic melody, that is far superior to the discords of war. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
276:A musician must make music, an artist must paint, a poet must write, if he is to be ultimately at peace with himself. ~ abraham-maslow, @wisdomtrove
277:Avant-garde music is sort of research music. You're glad someone's done it but you don't necessarily want to listen to it. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
278:Poetry, Painting & Music, the three Powers in man of conversing with Paradise, which the flood did not sweep away. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
279:Stealing music is not right, and I can understand people being very upset about their intellectual property being stolen. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove
280:For the first four years, no new enterprise produces profits. Even Mozart didn't start writing music until he was four. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
281:My day is done, and I am like a boat drawn on the beach, listening to the dance-music of the tide in the evening. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
282:The happy heart runs with the river, floats on the air, lifts to the music, soars with the eagle, hopes with the prayer. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
283:With stammering lips and insufficient sound I strive and struggle to deliver right the music of my nature. ~ elizabeth-barrett-browning, @wisdomtrove
284:If music be the food of love, play on, give me excess of it; that surfeiting, the appetite may sicken, and so die. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
285:I never understood music. It seemed to me to be the maximum amount of noise conveying the minimum amount of information. ~ quentin-crisp, @wisdomtrove
286:Music is part of the tantra, the dance of life. Before your eyes, before your awareness, is the procession of eternity. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
287:To have your whole music library with you at all times is a quantum leap in listening to music. How do we possibly do this? ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove
288:When he proposed he said, "We'll make such beautiful music together," but in this duet, his part seems to be all rests. ~ phyllis-diller, @wisdomtrove
289:People equated burning CDs with theft. That's not what burning CDs is. Theft is about acquiring the music from the Internet. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove
290:We live in the mind, in ideas, in fragments. We no longer drink in the wild outer music of the streets - we remember only. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
291:the grace is being able to like rock music, symphony music, jazz … anything that contains the original energy of joy. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
292:The reason you might choose to embrace the artist within you now is that this is the path to (cue the ironic music) security. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
293:Isn't it funny the way some combinations of words can give you&
294:It is the little rift within the lute That by and by will make the music mute, And ever widening slowly silence all. ~ alfred-lord-tennyson, @wisdomtrove
295:My music will go on forever. Maybe it's a fool say that, but when me know facts me can say facts. My music will go on forever. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
296:The music critic, Huneber, could never quite make up his mind about a new symphony until he had seen the composer's mistress. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
297:People today are still living off the table scraps of the sixties. They are still being passed around - the music and the ideas. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
298:Travel, trouble, music, art, a kiss, a frock, a rhyme - I never said they feed my heart, but still they pass my time. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
299:Yoga is like music: the rhythm of the body, the melody of the mind, and the harmony of the soul create the symphony of life. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove
300:I give you soul. I give you wisdom and light and music and a bit of laughter. Also, I am the world's greatest horseplayer. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
301:The power of music, whether joyous or cathartic must steal on one unawares, come spontaneously as a blessing or a grace&
302:The whole history of pop music had rested on the first person singular, with occasional intrusions of the second person singular. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
303:I occasionally meet people and they say, &
304:Music cleanses the understanding; inspires it, and lifts it into a realm which it would not reach if it were left to itself. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
305:The prospect of music being detachable from time and place meant that one could start to think of music as a part of one's furniture. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
306:Was he an animal, that music could move him so? He felt as if the way to the unknown nourishment he longed for were coming to light. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
307:Will we march only to the music of time, or will we, risking criticism and abuse, march to the soul-saving music of eternity? ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
308:A good concert, if you're kind of relaxed, it can do something to you. It's sort of an emotional break you get by listening to music. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove
309:Alcohol and marijuana, if used in moderation, plus loud, usually low-class music, make stress and boredom infinitely more bearable. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
310:I think there is no culture in which music is not very important and central. That's why I think of us as a sort of musical species. ~ oliver-sacks, @wisdomtrove
311:Music directly represents the passions of the soul. If one listens to the wrong kind of music, he will become the wrong kind of person. ~ aristotle, @wisdomtrove
312:Music! language of the soul, Of love, of God to man; Bright beam from heaven thrilling, That lightens sorrow's weight. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
313:People do dismiss ambient music, don't they? They call it &
314:A mind that is lively and inquiring, compassionate, curious, angry, full of music, full of feeling, is a mind full of possible poetry. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove
315:An evening wind uprose too, and the slighter branches cracked and rattled as they moved, in skeleton dances, to its moaning music. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
316:Do not flatter yourselves: if you go to places of worship merely to look about you or to hear music, you are not worshipping God. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
317:It was by music that the ancient kings gave elegant expression to their joy. By their armies and axes they gave the same to their anger. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
318:There are lots of ways to communicate what we know, but few ways to communicate what we feel. Music is one way to communicate emotions. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove
319:To understand music, you must listen to it. But so long as you are thinking, “I am listening to this music,” you are not listening. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
320:If I had my life to live over again, I would have made a rule to read some poetry and listen to some music at least once every week. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
321:I give money for church organs in the hope the organ music will distract the congregation's attention from the rest of the service. ~ andrew-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
322:I like Wagner's music better than any other music; it is so loud that one can talk the whole time without people hearing what one says. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
323:Just a reminder, if you tell anyone about what happened with Jonah last night, I'll destroy all of my writing and never play music again. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
324:Don’t die with your music (stories/talents) still inside you. Listen to your intuitive inner voice and find what passion stirs your soul. ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove
325:The kingdom of music is not the kingdom of this world; it will accept those whom breeding and intellect and culture have alike rejected. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove
326:In England and Europe, we have this huge music called ambient - ambient techno, ambient house, ambient hip-hop, ambient this, ambient that. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
327:The man that hath no music in himself, Nor is not moved with concord of sweet sounds, is fit for treasons, stratagems and spoils. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
328:The past which is not recoverable in any other way is embedded, as if in amber, in the music, and people can regain a sense of identity. ~ oliver-sacks, @wisdomtrove
329:I am a producer of both rock and New Age music, I generally like all categories of music. In particular, I enjoy Ozzy's stage presence. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
330:Kino heard the little splash of morning waves on the beach. It was very good - Kino closed his eyes again to listen to his music. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
331:Nada is found within. It is a music without strings which plays in the body. It penetrates the inner and outer and leads you away from illusion. ~ kabir, @wisdomtrove
332:The moon gives you light, and the bugles and the drums give you music, and my heart, O my soldiers, my veterans, my heart gives you love. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove
333:yeah me see myself as a revolutionary, would wouldn't want no help and imma take no bribe from no one and fight it single handed with music ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove
334:Music is a discipline, and a mistress of order and good manners, she makes the people milder and gentler, more moral and more reasonable. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
336:I feel so intensely the delights of shutting oneself up in a little world of one’s own, with pictures and music and everything beautiful. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
337:Music companies are not technology companies any more than technology companies are music companies. They're really different from each other. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove
338:The pleasure we obtain from music comes from counting, but counting unconsciously. Music is nothing but unconscious arithmetic. ~ gottfried-wilhelm-leibniz, @wisdomtrove
339:Music must be supported by the king and the princes, for the maintenance of the arts is their duty no less than the maintenance of the laws. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
340:You can't imagine parlor ballads drifting out of high-rise multi-towered buildings. That kind of music existed in a more timeless state of life. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
341:If one should desire to know whether a kingdom is well governed, if its morals are good or bad, the quality of its music will furnish the answer. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
342:Music is a moral law. It gives soul to the universe, wings to the mind, flight to the imagination, and charm and gaiety to life and to everything.     ~ plato, @wisdomtrove
343:It always seemed to me they're sort of alike ... magic and music. Spells and tunes. For one thing, you have to get them just exactly right. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
344:master poet, I have sat down at thy feet. Only let me make my life simple and straight, like a flute of reed for thee to fill with music. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
345:Music is the vapor of art. It is to poetry what reverie is to thought, what fluid is to solid, what the ocean of clouds is to the ocean of waves. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
346:The greatest productions of art, whether painting, music, sculpture or poetry, have invariably this quality-something approaching the work of God. ~ d-t-suzuki, @wisdomtrove
347:Elvis epitomised America, and for that we shall be eternally grateful. There will never be anyone else like him. Let's all rejoice in his music. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
348:Miramar, my recording company, has decided to offer a compilation of my music for snowboarding, which will have the same cover as the book does. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
349:[The poets' role is that of] capturing on their instruments the secret stir of life in the air and giving it voice in the music of prophecy ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
350:If you learn music, you'll learn history. If you learn music, you'll learn mathematics. If you learn music, you'll learn most all there is to learn. ~ edgar-cayce, @wisdomtrove
351:O Music! Miraculous art! A blast of thy trumpet and millions rush forward to die; a peal of thy organ and uncounted nations sink down to pray. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
352:Those who seek to satisfy the mind of man by hampering it with ceremonies and music and affecting charity and devotion have lost their original nature. ~ zhuangzi, @wisdomtrove
353:If I were not a physicist, I would probably be a musician. I often think in music. I live my daydreams in music. I see my life in terms of music. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove
354:Music is a fair and glorious gift of God. I am strongly persuaded that after theology, there is no art which can be placed on the level with music. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
355:Music is the language of God. God's language, music, is not like mathematics or geometry. It is a language of love. If we love music, that is enough. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
356:There is no music like a little river's . . . It takes the mind out-of-doors . . . and . . . it quiets a man down like saying his prayers. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
357:Under the influence of music, it seems that I feel what I do not really feel, that I understand what I do not understand, that I do what I cannot do. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
358:I like the way Mahler wandered about in his music and still retained his passion. He must have looked like an earthquake walking down the street. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
359:we must seize life because we never know how much of it remains for us, that faith is the antidote to despair and that laughter is the music of faith. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
360:Love took up the harp of Life, and smote on all the chords with might; Smote the chord of Self, that, trembling, passed in music out of sight. ~ alfred-lord-tennyson, @wisdomtrove
361:Every day look at a beautiful picture, read a beautiful poem, listen to some beautiful music, and if possible, say some reasonable thing. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
362:I think the idea that people walk around to music is very interesting. They are actually creating the soundtrack to their lives as they walk around to it. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
363:A few can touch the magic string, and noisy fame is proud to win them: Alas for those that never sing, but die with all their music in them! ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-sr, @wisdomtrove
364:Pain is essential. Often I cannot avoid it.Therefore all one can do is redeem it; and the only way to redeem it is through literature, art, poetry, music. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
365:Poetry fettered, fetters the human race. Nations are destroyed or flourish in proportion as their poetry, painting, and music are destroyed or flourish. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
366:If conversation was the lyrics, laughter was the music, making time spent together a melody that could be replayed over and over without getting stale. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
367:And the night shall be filled with music, And the cares, that infest the day, Shall fold their tents like the Arabs, and silently steal away. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
368:I suspect that music has qualities both of speech and writing - partly built in, partly individually constructed - and this goes on all through one's life. ~ oliver-sacks, @wisdomtrove
369:Ambient Music must be able to accommodate many levels of listening attention without enforcing one in particular; it must be as ignorable as it is interesting. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
370:Music without words means leaving behind the mind. And leaving behind the mind is meditation. Meditation returns you to the source. And the source of all is sound. ~ kabir, @wisdomtrove
371:The subscription model of buying music is bankrupt. I think you could make available the Second Coming in a subscription model and it might not be successful. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove
372:Here's the thing with me and the religious thing. This is the flat-out truth: I find the religiosity and philosophy in the music. I don't find it anywhere else. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
373:I am fond of music I think because it is so amoral. Everything else is moral and I am after something that isn't. I have always found moralizing intolerable. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
374:A musical education is necessary for musical judgement. What most people relish is hardly music; it is rather a drowsy reverie relieved by nervous thrills. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
375:At the beginning of the 20th century, the ambition of the great painters was to make paintings that were like music, which was then considered as the noblest art. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
376:When the human being hears music, he has a sense of wellbeing, because these tones harmonize with what he has experienced in the world of his spiritual home. ~ rudolf-steiner, @wisdomtrove
377:In one way, I'm sympathetic to the institutional reluctance to face the music. I'd give a lot to mark my weight to &
378:Beautiful music is the art of the prophets that can calm the agitations of the soul; it is one of the most magnificent and delightful presents God has given us. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
379:Let God have you, and let God love you - and don’t be surprised if your heart begins to hear music you’ve never heard and your feet learn to dance as never before. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
380:Music is pleasing not only because of the sound but because of the silence that is in it: without the alternation of sound and silence there would be no rhythm. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
381:Music is well said to be the speech of angels; in fact, nothing among the utterances allowed to man is felt to be so divine. It brings us near to the infinite. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
382:Whether in music or in fiction, the most basic thing is rhythm. Your style needs to have good, natural, steady rhythm, or people won't keep reading your work. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
383:Music in itself carries a whole set of messages which are very, very rich and complex, and the words either serve to exclude certain ones or point up certain others. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
384:Music is the medium for expressing emotion. Music kindles love and infuses hope. It has countless voices and instruments. Music is in the hearts of all men and women ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove
385:Tantric Buddhism is just a collection of things that work by doing them. And sometimes we add new things. We have electronic music; we did not have it in Tibet. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
386:What matters in modern music is not the part you can write down, the words and the tune, but the rest - the texture, the atmosphere, the references and associations. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
387:Too much pleasure disagrees with us. Too many concords are annoying in music; too many benefits irritate us; we wish to have the wherewithal to overpay our debts. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
388:Music, of all the liberal arts, has the greatest influence over the passions, and it is that to which the legislator ought to give the greatest encouragement. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
389:They are given to all kinds of marvellous beliefs; are subject to trances and visions; and frequently see strange sights, and hear music and voices in the air. ~ washington-irving, @wisdomtrove
390:Music always stimulates my imagination. When I'm writing I usually have some Baroque music on low in the background chamber music by Bach, Telemann, and the like. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
391:Next to theology I give to music the highest place and honor. And we see how David and all the saints have wrought their godly thoughts into verse, rhyme, and song. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
392:Not only was Thebes built by the music of an Orpheus; but without the music of some inspired Orpheus was no city ever built, no work that man glories in ever done. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
393:There have been times when I've made special arrangements to meet people in music, film, business or politics, and I'll continue to do so if the people are sincere. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
394:There is joy in self-forgetfulness. So I try to make the light in others' eyes my sun, the music in others' ears my symphony, the smile on others' lips my happiness. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
395:There's music in the sighing of a reed; There's music in the gushing of a rill; There's music in all things, if men had ears; The earth is but the music of the spheres. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
396:Every day that is born into the world comes like a burst of music and rings the whole day through, and you make of it a dance, a dirge, or a life march, as you will. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
397:I used to play cello. My mother kept me out of school a whole year to study music and counterpoint. She thought I had ability, but I was absolutely without talent. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
398:I want my life to have had more value than just acquiring stuff and living comfortably. I may die rich, or I may die broke. But I won't die with my music still in me. ~ steve-pavlina, @wisdomtrove
399:Those who have virtue always in their mouths, and neglect it in practice, are like a harp, which emits a sound pleasing to others, while itself is insensible of the music. ~ diogenes, @wisdomtrove
400:Everything of value that people get from religion can be had more honestly, without presuming anything on insufficient evidence. The rest is self-deception, set to music. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove
401:I hide my distress, just likethe blessed birds hide themselveswhen they are preparing to die. Wine! Wine, roses, music and yourindifference to my sadness, my loved-one! ~ omar-khayyam, @wisdomtrove
402:I wrote a song, but I can't read music so I don't know what it is. Every once in a while I'll be listening to the radio and I say, "I think I might have written that." ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
403:My father, good or bad, mistakes or no, had a direct line from his heart to the music to the people, to the audience. He played with logic and his own inner truth. ~ arthur-rubinstein, @wisdomtrove
404:(a womanist) 3. Loves music. Loves dance. Loves the moon. Loves the Spirit. Loves love and food and roundness. Loves struggle. Loves the Folk. Loves herself. Regardless. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
405:In this Music [the singing of the angels in harmony] the World was begun; for Iluvatar made visible the song of the Ainur,and they beheld it as a light in the darkness. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
406:Nothing on earth is so well-suited to make the sad merry, the merry sad, to give courage to the despairing, to make the proud humble, to lessen envy and hate, as music. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
407:If we can feel that it is not our voice, not our fingers, but some reality deep inside our heart which is expressing itself, then we will know that it is the soul’s music. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
408:Music, when combined with a pleasurable idea, is poetry; music, without the idea, is simply music; the idea, without the music, is prose, from its very definitiveness. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
409:The muffled syllables that Nature speaks Fill us with deeper longing for her word; She hides a meaning that the spirit seeks, She makes a sweeter music than is heard. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
410:I consider myself kind of a reporter - one who uses words that are more like music and that have a choreography. I never think of myself as a poet; I just get up and write. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove
411:Zazen's music is composed in other dimensions and it is played by some of my students. I go through the music they have played with my aura and wash out anything impure. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
412:I could not be happy with a man whose taste did not in every point coincide with my own. He must enter in all my feelings; the same books, the same music must charm us both. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
413:Music is, to me, proof of the existence of God. It is so extraordinarily full of magic, and in tough times of my life I can listen to music and it makes such a difference. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
414:The light of love, the purity of grace, The mind, the Music breathing from her face, The heart whose softness harmonised the whole — And, oh! that eye was in itself a Soul! ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
415:We have always felt that a company with music at its core rather than technology could do so much better for music fans. It is so user friendly that even I could use it. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
416:When the sexes differ in beauty, in the power of singing, or in producing what I have called instrumental music, it is almost invariably the male which excels the female. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
417:There are certain sounds that I've found work well in nearly any context. Their function is not so much musical as spatial: they define the edges of the territory of the music. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
418:A nice definition of an awakened person: a person who no longer marches to the drums of society, a person who dances to the tune of the music that springs up from within. ~ anthony-de-mello, @wisdomtrove
419:Flowers . . . have a mysterious and subtle influence upon the feelings, not unlike some strains of music. They relax the tenseness of the mind. They dissolve its rigor. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
420:Many people die with their music still in them. Why is this so? Too often it is because they are always getting ready to live. Before they know it, time runs out. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-sr, @wisdomtrove
421:The incalculable winds of fantasy and music and poetry, the mere face of a girl, the song of a bird, or the sight of a horizon, are always blowing evil’s whole structure away. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
422:Those who love music are gentle and honest in their tempers. I always loved music, and would not, for a great matter, be without the little skill which I possess in the art. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
423:…So when the last and dreadful hour This crumbling pageant shall devour, The trumpet shall be heard on high, The dead shall live, the living die, And Music shall untune the sky ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
424:The air was stifling, but he liked it because it was stifling city air, full of excitingly unpleasant smells, dangerous music, and the distant sound of warring police tribes. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
425:The feelings that Beethoven put into his music were the feelings of a god. There was something olympian in his snarls and rages, and there was a touch of hellfire in his mirth. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
426:Within the body there is played Music unending, though without stringed instruments  That music of the Word pervades the entire creation  Who listens to it is freed from all illusion ~ kabir, @wisdomtrove
427:I don't think comic timing is the same as music timing, but I definitely find that I've learned from just writing in general that songs can be narrative without having a story. ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove
428:I was very drawn to music of all types, from Beethoven to Jimi Hendrix. There were musicians and composers who obviously were expressing a vision that was beyond the mundane. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
429:Of course, literature is the only spiritual and humane career. Even painting tends to dumness, and music turns people erotic, whereas the more you write the nicer you become. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
430:As the attuning of music arouses emotions in the body to an unusual degree, well that there be choices made as to what the emotions are that are aroused by the character of music. ~ edgar-cayce, @wisdomtrove
431:Look, when I started out, mainstream culture was Sinatra, Perry Como, Andy Williams, Sound of Music. There was no fitting into it then and of course, there's no fitting into it now. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
432:I'm passionately involved in life: I love its change, its color, its movement. To be alive, to be able to see, to walk, to have houses, music, paintings - it's all a miracle. ~ arthur-rubinstein, @wisdomtrove
433:He who joyfully marches to music in rank and file has already earned my contempt.  He has been given a large brain by mistake, since for him the spinal cord would fully suffice. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove
434:You know what music is? God's little reminder that there's something else besides us in this universe; harmonic connection between all living beings, every where, even the stars. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
435:It had never occurred to me before that music and thinking are so much alike. In fact you could say music is another way of thinking, or maybe thinking is another kind of music. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
436:We are increasingly likely to find ourselves in places with background music. No composers have thought to write for these modern spaces, which represent 30% of our musical experience. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
437:When you work you are a flute through whose heart the whispering of the hours turns to music. Which of you would be a reed, dumb and silent, when all else sings together in unison? ~ kahlil-gibran, @wisdomtrove
438:Having hits buries a singer in the past. A lot of singers hide in the past because it's safer back there. If you've ever heard today's country music, you'll know what I'm talking about. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
439:Listen to positive music, watch positive videos or movies, hang out with positive, upbeat people. The last thing a blue mood need is more blues. Don’t be volunteer victim; be a fighter. ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove
440:What is a poet? An unhappy person who conceals profound anguish in his heart but whose lips are so formed that as sighs and cries pass over them they sound like beautiful music. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
441:I would say that music is the easiest means in which to express, but since words are my talent, I must try to express clumsily in words what the pure music would have done better. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
442:If you love writing or making music or blogging or any sort of performing art, then do it. Do it with everything you've got. Just don't plan on using it as a shortcut to making a living. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
443:Music is one of the fairest and most glorious gifts of God, to which Satan is a bitter enemy; for it removes from the heart the weight of sorrow, and the fascination of evil thoughts. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
444:No matter how corrupt, greedy, and heartless our government, our corporations, our media, and our religious & charitable institutions may become, the music will still be wonderful. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
445:Since I have spent many years of my life living in Los Angeles, and since I'm also in the music business, I know that much more is talked about in Los Angeles than ever really occurs. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
446:The genuine music lover may accept the carnal husk of opera to get at the kernel of actual music within, but that is no sign that he approves the carnal husk or enjoys gnawing through it. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
447:For they (art and music) are not the thing itself; they are only the scent of a flower we have not found, the echo of a tune we have not heard, news from a country we have never yet visited. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
448:He was conscious of nothing except the blankness of the page in front of him, the itching of the skin above his ankle, the blaring of the music, and a slight booziness caused by the gin. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
449:I would say that music is the easiest means in which to express . . . but since words are my talent, I must try to express clumsily in words what the pure must would have done better. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
450:The best of a book is not the thought which it contains, but the thought which it suggests; just as the charm of music dwells not in the tones but in the echoes of our hearts. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-jr, @wisdomtrove
451:Whenever you listen to a piece of music, what you are actually doing is hearing the latest sentence in a very long story you’ve been listening to - all the pieces of music you’ve ever heard. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
452:We're going through this super-uptight era, which I think comes entirely from literacy, actually. It's the result of machines that were designed as word processors being used for making music. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
453:Music is the shorthand of emotion. Emotions, which let themselves be described in words with such difficulty, are directly conveyed to man in music, and in that is its power and significance. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
454:[Our] plan is to follow the example of the prophets and the ancient fathers of the church, and to compose psalms... so that the Word of God may be among the people also in the form of music. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
455:Throughout the course of my life, I have been very fortunate to have had excellent teachers - not just in meditation, but in martial arts, music, scuba diving, and in my academic education. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
456:God, he suddenly understood, was love in its purest form, and in these last months with his children, he had felt His touch as surely as he had heard the music spilling from Ronnie's hands. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
457:I'm enamored with the art world. Anytime you look at anything that's considered artistic, there's a commercial world around it: the ballet, opera, any kind of music. It can't exist without it. ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove
458:It is music that speaks to the deepest reaches of your soul, and you are lifted higher, ever higher, by the adagio, in my opinion more so even than in any of the masses that Beethoven composed. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
459:The body is an instrument which only gives off music when it is used as a body. Always an orchestra, and just as music traverses walls, so sensuality traverses the body and reaches up to ecstasy. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove
460:The man who has many answers is often found in the theaters of information where he offers, graciously, his deep findings. While the man who has only questions, to comfort himself, makes music. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove
461:We create the possibility for a better human form in our next life if during our jamaloca existence after death, when we still have an astral body, we can have memories connected with music. ~ rudolf-steiner, @wisdomtrove
462:You don't make a photograph just with a camera. You bring to the act of photography all the pictures you have seen, the books you have read, the music you have heard, the people you have loved. ~ amsel-adams, @wisdomtrove
463:You know what music is? God’s little reminder that there’s something else besides us in this universe; harmonic connection between all living beings, everywhere even the stars. — August Rush ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
464:Far in the pillared dark Thrush music went- Almost like a call to come in To the dark and lament. But no, I was out for stars: I would not come in. I meant not even if asked, And I hadn't been. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
465:I don't think there's really any difference between art - or writing, or music - and magic. And I particularly draw the link between magic and writing. I think that they are profoundly connected. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove
466:Live your truth. Express your love. Share your enthusiasm. Take action towards your dreams. Walk your talk. Dance and sing to your music. Embrace your blessings. Make today worth remembering. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
467:People need routines. It's like a theme in music. But it also restrictsyour thoughts and actions and limits your freedom. It structures your priorities and in some cases distorts your logic. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
468:Whoever wants music instead of noise, joy instead of pleasure, soul instead of gold, creative work instead of business, passion instead of foolery, finds no home in this trivial world of ours. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
469:The iPod is not a new category. Music is not new. It's not a speculative market. It's a very, very large market. It's been around for thousands of years and will be around as long as humans exist. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove
470:For instance, I'm always fascinated to see whether, given the kind of fairly known and established form called popular music, whether there is some magic combination that nobody has hit upon before. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
471:Once I started working with generative music in the 1970s, I was flirting with ideas of making a kind of endless music - not like a record that you'd put on, which would play for a while and finish. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
472:The death of the music business was insane, but audio recordings have been around now for maybe 120 years. Books have been around for, what, nine centuries? So they're more entrenched than music. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
473:I got interested in the idea of music that could make itself, in a sense, in the mid 1960s really, when I first heard composers like Terry Riley, and when I first started playing with tape recorders. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove
474:There is pleasure in the pathless woods, there is rapture in the lonely shore, there is society where none intrudes, by the deep sea, and music in its roar; I love not Man the less, but Nature more. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
475:I have no pleasure in any man who despises music. It is no invention of ours: it is a gift of God. I place it next to theology. Satan hates music: he knows how it drives the evil spirit out of us. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
476:Words move, music moves Only in time; but that which is only living Can only die. Words, after speech, reach Into the silence. Only by the form, the pattern, Can words or music reach The stillness... ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
477:The best way to get rid of the Devil, if you cannot kill it with the words of Holy Scripture, is to rail at and mock him. Music, too, is very good; music is hateful to him, and drives him far away. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
478:The fish in the water is silent, the animals on the earth is noisy, the bird in the air is singing. But man has in him the silence of the sea, the noise of the earth and the music of the air. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
479:There is nothing in the world that is not mysterious, but the mystery is more evident in certain things than in others: in the sea, in the eyes of the elders, in the color yellow, and in music. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
480:Develop an interest in life as you see it; the people, things, literature, music - the world is so rich, simply throbbing with rich treasures, beautiful souls and interesting people. Forget yourself. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
481:I myself grew up when radio was very important. I'd come home from school and turn on the radio. There were funny comedians and wonderful music, and there were plays. I used to pass time with radio. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
482:Music is not a hobby, not even a passion with me; music is me. I feel what people get out of me is this outlook on life, which comes out in my music. My music is the last expression of all that. ~ arthur-rubinstein, @wisdomtrove
483:I write right off the typer. I call it my "machinegun." I hit it hard, usually late at night while drinking wine and listening to classical music on the radio and smoking mangalore ganesh beedies. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
484:The book is all in us. Fool, hearest not thou? In thine own heart day and night is singing that Eternal Music - Sachchid√¢nanda, soham, soham - Existence-Knowledge-Bliss Absolute, I am He, I am He. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
485:What I would really like to have been, given a perfect world, is a jazz pianist. I mean jazz. I don't mean rock and roll. I mean the never-the-same-twice music the American black people gave the world. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
486:When the documentary of &
487:Music is the celestial sound, and it is sound that controls the whole universe, not atomic vibrations. Sound energy, sound power, is much, much greater than any other power in the world. ~ swami-satchidananda-saraswati, @wisdomtrove
488:Life is like music for its own sake. We are living in an eternal now, and when we listen to music we are not listening to the past, we are not listening to the future, we are listening to an expanded present. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
489:There should be music in the child's environment, just as there does exist in the child's environment spoken speech. In the social environment the child should be considered and music should be provided. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove
490:I am no more annoyed when I think of the expression, than I should be annoyed by a man's opinion of a picture of mine, who had no eye for pictures; or of a piece of music of mine, who had no ear for music. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
491:Good painting is nothing else but a copy of the perfections of God and a reminder of His painting. Finally, good painting is a music and a melody which intellect only can appreciate, and with great difficulty. ~ michelangelo, @wisdomtrove
492:What is truly a part of our spiritual path is that which brings us alive. If gardening brings us alive, that is part of our path, if it is music, if it is conversation... we must follow what brings us alive. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
493:A woman drew her long black hair out tight, And fiddled whisper music on those strings, And bats with baby faces in the violet light Whistled, and beat their wings, And crawled head downward down a blackened wall. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
494:If I had life to live over again, I would give my life to poetry, to music, to literature, and to art to make life richer and happier. In my youth I steeled myself against them and thought them so much waste. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
495:If it falls your lot to be a street sweeper, sweep streets as Raphael painted pictures, sweep streets as Michelangelo carved marble, sweep streets as Beethoven composed music, or Shakespeare wrote poetry. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
496:MP3 players and flash memory devices are good for data storage and playback of music and digital talking books, but they offer little or nothing in the way of visual presentation of information and communication. ~ tom-peters, @wisdomtrove
497:But I replied that what made being alive almost worthwhile for me, besides music, was all the saints I met, who could be anywhere. By saints I meant people who behaved decently in a strikingly indecent society. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
498:Of all the thoughts of God that are Borne inward unto souls afar, Along the Psalmist's music deep, Now tell me if that any is. For gift or grace, surpassing this&
499:The good music companies do an amazing thing. They have people who can pick the person that's gonna be successful out of 5,000 candidates. And there's not enough information to do that - it's an intuitive process. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove
500:The loss of these tastes [for poetry and music] is a loss of happiness, and may possibly be injurious to the intellect, and more probably to the moral character, by enfeebling the emotional part of our nature. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:Music without words means ~ Kabir,
2:Live music is better. ~ Neil Young,
3:Music is my home. ~ Alison Croggon,
4:Music isn't fragile. ~ David Byrne,
5:playing music ~ Richard Stephenson,
6:A stone is frozen music ~ Pythagoras,
7:I love recording music. ~ J J Abrams,
8:I love to play music. ~ Gavin DeGraw,
9:I love X-Games music. ~ Jon Anderson,
10:I write music every day. ~ Lady Gaga,
11:Music is an addiction. ~ Miles Davis,
12:Music is my religion. ~ Jimi Hendrix,
13:Words are music, really. ~ Tom Waits,
14:I am a big music nerd. ~ Olivia Wilde,
15:I am always thinking music. ~ Ted Leo,
16:Music is reflection of self. ~ Eminem,
17:Soul music is timeless. ~ Alicia Keys,
18:Always, there was music. ~ Alex George,
19:Folk is bare bones music. ~ Ben Harper,
20:I believe in my music. ~ Ralph Stanley,
21:I don't use old music. ~ Gyorgy Ligeti,
22:Imagery is like music. ~ Steven Bochco,
23:Music is so personal. ~ Lisa Schroeder,
24:Music's my medication. ~ Kenny Chesney,
25:Time to the face the music, ~ J R Ward,
26:All music comes from God. ~ Johnny Cash,
27:I know music is subjective. ~ Joan Jett,
28:I love all kinds of music. ~ Boz Scaggs,
29:I make music for ears, not eyes ~ Adele,
30:I think music all the time. ~ Roy Ayers,
31:Music I do just for me. ~ Jeremy Renner,
32:Music is color blind. ~ Michael Jackson,
33:Music is just air moving around. ~ Moby,
34:Music, you see, is the key. ~ Morrissey,
35:The only truth is music. ~ Jack Kerouac,
36:Bad music can make you weak. ~ Ry Cooder,
37:I like music to soothe me. ~ Helen Reddy,
38:I like other people's music. ~ Fetty Wap,
39:Just follow the music ~ Miguel Nicolelis,
40:Music is an incitement to love. ~ Horace,
41:Music is half the film. ~ Matthew Vaughn,
42:Music is the 5th gospel. ~ Martin Luther,
43:Music sets up ladders, ~ Hilda Doolittle,
44:Philosophy is the highest music. ~ Plato,
45:See, music is about style. ~ Miles Davis,
46:The southerner talks music. ~ Mark Twain,
47:Everyone deserves music. ~ Michael Franti,
48:He sort of breathes music. ~ Gayle Forman,
49:I don't like pop music. ~ Michael Jackson,
50:I don't see music as working. ~ Tori Amos,
51:If it's music, I love it. ~ Randy Jackson,
52:I'm not really a music guy. ~ Dave Attell,
53:I tend to jot down music. ~ David Gilmour,
54:It's a holy city for music. ~ Hugh Laurie,
55:I was born out of classical music. ~ Mika,
56:I was raised around music. ~ Scott Porter,
57:Lil Wayne is a music god!!!! ~ Jamie Foxx,
58:Music is organized sound. ~ Edgard Varese,
59:Music will save the world. ~ Pablo Casals,
60:Oh, I'm a martyr to music. ~ Dylan Thomas,
61:I make music with no boundaries. ~ Pitbull,
62:Jazz is the music of the body. ~ Anais Nin,
63:lose yourself in the music, ~ Quinn Loftis,
64:Music can't change the world. ~ Bob Geldof,
65:Music inflames temperament. ~ Jim Morrison,
66:Music is another planet. ~ Alphonse Daudet,
67:Music is inarticulate poesy. ~ John Dryden,
68:Music makes life possible. ~ Henry Rollins,
69:No, I can't do rap music... ~ Dolly Parton,
70:Oh yes. His voice has music. ~ Ally Condie,
71:The heat comes off the music. ~ Jackie Kay,
72:The music is in minors. ~ Gwendolyn Brooks,
73:The music speaks for itself! ~ Miles Davis,
74:You understand my music. ~ Cassandra Clare,
75:A song is a poem set to music. ~ Tom T Hall,
76:[Bebop is] Chinese music. ~ Louis Armstrong,
77:Good music is good music. ~ Gretchen Wilson,
78:He makes me feel like music ~ Lauren Oliver,
79:I am never going to give music up. ~ Dr Dre,
80:I need music like I need water. ~ Amy Grant,
81:Music and dance are all you need. ~ Moliere,
82:Music brings life to my soul. ~ Judith Hill,
83:Music fathoms the sky. ~ Charles Baudelaire,
84:Music gives a soul to the universe. ~ Plato,
85:Music is a form of prayer. ~ Toru Takemitsu,
86:Music is a safe kind of high ~ Jimi Hendrix,
87:Music is catharsis for me. ~ Sara Bareilles,
88:Music is one big thing to me. ~ Pat Metheny,
89:Music is the mirror of reality. ~ Karl Marx,
90:Music pierces the sky. ~ Charles Baudelaire,
91:Music should be your escape. ~ Missy Elliot,
92:My music is not lovely. ~ Arnold Schoenberg,
93:the Muscatonic Summer Music ~ Carolyn Keene,
94:I am an inventor of music. ~ Igor Stravinsky,
95:I enjoy music that is commercial. ~ Babyface,
96:I'm playin' the music I like. ~ Mose Allison,
97:In search of love and music ~ Joni Mitchell,
98:Let the music diffuse all the tension. ~ Nas,
99:Music became a healer for me. ~ Eric Clapton,
100:Music is a safe kind of high. ~ Jimi Hendrix,
101:Music is geometry in time. ~ Arthur Honegger,
102:Music is love in search of a word. ~ Colette,
103:Music is Magic. Magic is Life ~ Jimi Hendrix,
104:Music is part of being human. ~ Oliver Sacks,
105:Music is 'that by which I live. ~ Amy Harmon,
106:Music is the soul of language. ~ Max Heindel,
107:Music just ain't what it used to; ~ Jadakiss,
108:Music makes a quiet mind. ~ Patrick McGoohan,
109:Music tells no truths. ~ Philip James Bailey,
110:Some music really does suck! ~ Henry Rollins,
111:Wagner is the Puccini of music. ~ J B Morton,
112:Enjoy the music to understand it! ~ Toba Beta,
113:Frank Sinatra music, ~ The Arbinger Institute,
114:I have Van Gogh's ear for music ~ Stephen Fry,
115:I like the old '90s music. ~ Michael B Jordan,
116:I listen to a lot of medieval music. ~ Grimes,
117:I love all types of music myself. ~ DJ Khaled,
118:I love jazz music and sad music. ~ Fred Durst,
119:I'm just an addict, addicted to music ~ Rakim,
120:In music the present is extended. ~ Ned Rorem,
121:I really prefer electric music. ~ Syd Barrett,
122:I was born with music inside me ~ Ray Charles,
123:Jazz is democracy in music. ~ Wynton Marsalis,
124:Music and Wine are one. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
125:Music is about the performance. ~ Vanessa Mae,
126:Music is interior decoration. ~ Wayne Shorter,
127:Music is like my security blanket. ~ Yoko Ono,
128:Music is the center of my life. ~ Nina Simone,
129:Music is the language of heaven. ~ Levon Helm,
130:Music is the pathway to the heart. ~ Voltaire,
131:Music, not sex, got me aroused. ~ Marvin Gaye,
132:Music, the mosaic of the air ~ Andrew Marvell,
133:My pure love is playing music. ~ Jamie Cullum,
134:People aren't hearing all the music. ~ Dr Dre,
135:Pop music will never be low brow. ~ Lady Gaga,
136:Real music doesn't always win Grammys ~ Drake,
137:The music stuff is just a hobby. ~ Tom Felton,
138:The Music was like Electric Sugar ~ Tom Waits,
139:Where music leads, I follow. ~ Alexander Wang,
140:A dance to the music of time. ~ Anthony Powell,
141:A lot of country music is sad. ~ Willie Nelson,
142:Country's hip; it's cool music. ~ Ricky Skaggs,
143:Every language has its own music. ~ Sid Caesar,
144:Folk Music is the map of singing. ~ Alan Lomax,
145:I'd love to do music for films. ~ Terry Bozzio,
146:I don't really listen to music. ~ Phil Collins,
147:I just wanna do my music. ~ Olivia Newton John,
148:I just want to keep writing music. ~ Lady Gaga,
149:I love music, and I love singing. ~ Ben Barnes,
150:I love music and I love to dance. ~ Jami Gertz,
151:I usually think in terms of music ~ Shane West,
152:Making music is fantastic. ~ Warren Cuccurullo,
153:Most people still steal music. ~ Steve Ballmer,
154:Music is a potent energy force. ~ John Seagall,
155:Music is everybody's possession. ~ John Lennon,
156:Music isn't only a profession. ~ Jose Carreras,
157:Music is part of God's universe. ~ Cat Stevens,
158:Music is poetry with personality. ~ Ross Lynch,
159:Music is the language of memory ~ Jodi Picoult,
160:Music is the universal language. ~ Swizz Beatz,
161:Music, the mosaic of the air. ~ Andrew Marvell,
162:Now AR Rahman app for music lovers ~ Anonymous,
163:There's no religion but sex and music. ~ Sting,
164:We don't make music, it makes us ~ David Byrne,
165:Dance is music made visible ~ George Balanchine,
166:Good music always defeats bad luck ~ Jack Vance,
167:He has Van Gogh’s ear for music. ~ Billy Wilder,
168:I go and see music all the time. ~ Rachel Weisz,
169:I got into music when I was 12, 13. ~ Meek Mill,
170:I live my daydreams in music. ~ Albert Einstein,
171:I love every kind of music. ~ Kimberly Caldwell,
172:I love pop music. Who doesn't? ~ Shirley Manson,
173:I'm a huge fan of Eighties music. ~ Dan Stevens,
174:I'm very inspired by past music. ~ Adam Lambert,
175:I never learned to read music. ~ Norman Spinrad,
176:in music one can hear everything. ~ Maxim Gorky,
177:I prefer black music in general. ~ Phil Collins,
178:I refuse to make uninspired music. ~ Ben Harper,
179:I soon forgot storm in music. ~ Charlotte Bront,
180:I wanna go play my music in a club. ~ Joe Jonas,
181:I was addicted to playing music. ~ Hunter Hayes,
182:music as we danced our way in both ~ Pat Conroy,
183:Music has always been transnational. ~ Yo Yo Ma,
184:Music helps not the toothache. ~ George Herbert,
185:Music in Rocky has always been pivotal. ~ Bun B,
186:Music is the perfect type of art. ~ Oscar Wilde,
187:Music is the shorthand of emotion ~ Leo Tolstoy,
188:Next to music beer was best. ~ Carson McCullers,
189:Obviously music is my first job. ~ Alesha Dixon,
190:Only one music comes out of me. ~ Anthony Davis,
191:Simply put, music can heal people. ~ Harry Reid,
192:The U.S government hates rap music ~ Chris Rock,
193:We must be as pure as our music. ~ Albert Ayler,
194:Accents don't show up in music. ~ Jerzy Kosi ski,
195:Folk music is a bunch of fat people. ~ Bob Dylan,
196:Good music always defeats bad luck. ~ Jack Vance,
197:I am mortified by my music choices. ~ Roxane Gay,
198:I don't even really like rap music. ~ Angel Haze,
199:I like music when it makes you feel. ~ Sean Paul,
200:I live in an atmosphere of music. ~ Maya Angelou,
201:I prefer making videos to making music. ~ Grimes,
202:I soon forgot storm in music. ~ Charlotte Bronte,
203:I want to be a person crazy about music. ~ Minzy,
204:Jazz is the music of unemployment. ~ Frank Zappa,
205:Music does bring people together. ~ John Denver,
206:Music is hugely important to me. ~ Rashida Jones,
207:Music is kind of my everything. ~ Juliette Lewis,
208:Music is my life and my passion. ~ Edwyn Collins,
209:Music is the shorthand of emotion. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
210:Next to music, beer was best. ~ Carson McCullers,
211:Pop music I have always loved best. ~ John Lydon,
212:Strange how potent cheap music is. ~ No l Coward,
213:these voices give music to war… ~ Steven Erikson,
214:Very often the music comes first. ~ Neil Diamond,
215:Yes, if he is to have true music in him. ~ Plato,
216:Country music has the great stories. ~ Etta James,
217:I am totally unapologetic about pop music. ~ Mika,
218:I love all kinds of different music. ~ Jonny Lang,
219:I'm happy. I feel good about music. ~ Norah Jones,
220:Jazz music is the power of now. ~ Wynton Marsalis,
221:Music breaks my heart constantly. ~ Rashida Jones,
222:Music conveys to us itself! ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein,
223:Music is a defining element of character. ~ Plato,
224:Music is a reflection of who you are. ~ Lil Wayne,
225:Music is a spiritual doorway. ... ~ Peter Gabriel,
226:Music is love in search of a voice. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
227:Music is the space between the notes. ~ Anonymous,
228:My heart and soul is still music. ~ DJ Jazzy Jeff,
229:Personally I prefer Gospel music. ~ Gloria Gaynor,
230:The music is everything to me. ~ Frankie Knuckles,
231:Well, I get excited about music. ~ Anthony Kiedis,
232:When i want to hear new music, i make it ~ Prince,
233:without hands, there’d be no music ~ Gayle Forman,
234:All music is the blues. All of it. ~ George Carlin,
235:God bless pop music and God bless MTV. ~ Lady Gaga,
236:Great music is great music, period. ~ Ricky Skaggs,
237:Hell's Bells ringing, my secret music. ~ Anne Rice,
238:I don't intend to stop making music. ~ Frank Ocean,
239:I don't write music for sissy ears. ~ Charles Ives,
240:If you call that music real noise ~ Joseph McElroy,
241:I guess music is your drug of choice. ~ Tara Kelly,
242:I have quite a broad taste in music. ~ Tove Styrke,
243:I love music more than I love people. ~ Jeff Mills,
244:I'm a huge electronic-music fan. ~ Joseph Kosinski,
245:I'm composing and writing music. ~ Anthony Hopkins,
246:In this time of , music is vital. ~ Susanne Dunlap,
247:I see music as fluid architecture. ~ Joni Mitchell,
248:I see my life in terms of music. ~ Albert Einstein,
249:I've been loving music all my life. ~ Randy Savage,
250:Jimi Hendrix's music was escapism. ~ Perry Farrell,
251:Let the music defuse all the tension. ~ Kanye West,
252:Love is friendship set to music. ~ Jackson Pollock,
253:Love is friendship set to music. ~ Patricia Harman,
254:Mozart is the incarnation of music. ~ Joseph Haydn,
255:Music always sounds better on Friday. ~ Lou Brutus,
256:Music can change the world. ~ Ludwig van Beethoven,
257:Music creates order out of chaos. ~ Yehudi Menuhin,
258:Music first, music last, music always ~ A J McLean,
259:Music is the soundtrack of your life. ~ Dick Clark,
260:Music is the ultimate teacher. ~ Wassily Kandinsky,
261:Music tells a lot about a person. ~ Colleen Hoover,
262:Music, the knife without a hilt. ~ Dorothy Dunnett,
263:See the music, hear the dance. ~ George Balanchine,
264:She had nothing. Except her music. ~ Grady Hendrix,
265:The music is a continuing thing. ~ Stanley Donwood,
266:The music is supposed to be healing. ~ Jeff Mangum,
267:They hear drums, we hear music. ~ Stephen Sondheim,
268:Type has rhythm, just like music. ~ Simon Garfield,
269:We are ugly but we have the music. ~ Leonard Cohen,
270:A 'band' was 'onstage' playing 'music'. ~ Matt Haig,
271:Ain't nothing quite as beautiful as music. ~ Eyedea,
272:All music is the blues. All of it. ~ George Carlin,
273:Everybody wants to make better music. ~ Gorilla Zoe,
"Music! ~ Johnny Depp,
275:How do we let people pay for music? ~ Amanda Palmer,
276:I don't listen to music. I hate music. ~ John Lydon,
277:I grew up listening to English music. ~ Ryan Tedder,
278:I know nothing at all about music. ~ Richard Wagner,
279:I love the music business very much. ~ Connie Smith,
280:I only write when listening to the music. ~ Mod Sun,
281:I think music changes and it evolves. ~ Jana Kramer,
282:I've always had a love of country music. ~ Kid Rock,
283:I want my music to do the explaining. ~ Demi Lovato,
284:MTV is to music as KFC is to chicken! ~ Lewis Black,
285:Music is first, lyrics are secondary. ~ Kurt Cobain,
286:Music is fulfilling. The next day you ~ Neil Young,
287:Music is not what I do, it is who I am. ~ Anonymous,
288:Music is the can-opener of the soul. ~ Henry Miller,
289:Music is to the mind as air is to the body. ~ Plato,
290:Music should always be just a celebration. ~ K Maro,
291:Music should be some kind of nourishment. ~ Chuck D,
292:Music was the voice I didn't have. ~ James Hetfield,
293:Music, when soft voices die, ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,
294:Music without a message is just sound ~ Jake Miller,
295:Of course, western is my native music. ~ Ken Curtis,
296:Pop music should be about young people. ~ Gary Kemp,
297:Rock's always been the devil's music. ~ David Bowie,
298:Serious music usually doesn't pay. ~ Elvis Costello,
299:She laughed. My favorite music. ~ Christopher Moore,
300:Swing is my favorite kind of music. ~ George Strait,
301:The sound of her name is like music. ~ Amie Kaufman,
302:With music you can speak to anyone. ~ Daniel Suarez,
303:A new music is a new mind. ~ William Carlos Williams,
304:Away with funeral music-set ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,
305:Because I cannot sleep I make music at night. ~ Rumi,
306:Canada can be tough for urban music. ~ Melanie Fiona,
307:Country music will never be the same. ~ Larry Gatlin,
308:Don't die with your music still inside. ~ Wayne Dyer,
309:Hawaiian music is beautiful and simple. ~ Bruno Mars,
310:Hell's Bells ringing, my secret music... ~ Anne Rice,
311:I didn't really want to give up music. ~ Bryan Ferry,
312:I don't need drugs to make weird music. ~ Kool Keith,
313:If music be the food of love, play on ~ Gayle Forman,
314:I love house music. I love all music. ~ Concha Buika,
315:I'm really passionate about music. ~ Bridgit Mendler,
316:I'm so passionate about making good music. ~ Pitbull,
317:It is easy to write unthinking music. ~ George Crumb,
318:Ive got Arabic music in my blood. ~ Stewart Copeland,
319:I write music. I'm in a band. ~ Jamie Campbell Bower,
320:Jazz is people's music, a collectivity. ~ Steve Lacy,
321:Metal rusts, music lasts forever. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
322:Music is a fundamental human right ~ Gustavo Dudamel,
323:Music is an outburst of the soul. ~ Frederick Delius,
324:Music is not my life. My life is music. ~ Criss Jami,
325:Music isn’t just heard, it is felt. ~ Kelly Clarkson,
326:Music is the soul of language.

~ Max Heindel,
327:Music is the soundtrack to my life. ~ James Hetfield,
328:Music really is our daily medicine. ~ Evelyn Glennie,
329:Music the fiercest grief can charm, ~ Alexander Pope,
330:Music to me is something I did as a hobby. ~ Pitbull,
331:My ambition was to live like music. ~ Mary Gaitskill,
332:My music comes from my emotion, always. ~ Lee DeWyze,
333:Poets sing our human music for us. ~ Carol Ann Duffy,
334:Rock 'n' roll music is what gets me off. ~ Joan Jett,
335:Some people have life, some have music. ~ John Green,
336:Sometimes you have to fight with music. ~ Bob Marley,
337:Sounds mean nothing without music. ~ Jerry Goldsmith,
338:Still, making music is its own reward. ~ David Byrne,
339:When words leave off, music begins. ~ Heinrich Heine,
340:Wilderness. The word itself is music. ~ Edward Abbey,
341:Women and music should not be dated. ~ Chinua Achebe,
342:Worship the music, not the musicians. ~ Eddie Vedder,
343:You are the music while the music lasts. ~ T S Eliot,
344:Ah music, a magic beyond all we do here ~ J K Rowling,
345:Americans are good at making dance music. ~ Ed Simons,
346:Bebop has set music back twenty years. ~ Tommy Dorsey,
347:By music minds an equal temper know, ~ Alexander Pope,
348:Don't die with the music still in you. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
349:Don't die with your music still in you ~ Wayne W Dyer,
350:Fashion and all that comes after the music. ~ Birdman,
351:Focus on your music and not technology. ~ Bryan Adams,
352:For me, music begins where words end. ~ Jean Sibelius,
353:Hidden speakers played harmless music; ~ John le Carr,
354:House Music isn't black or white. ~ Frankie Knuckles,
355:How that music used to make me smile…– ~ Adam Silvera,
356:I came late to the genre of folk music. ~ Tom Morello,
357:I don't like talking about music. ~ Martha Wainwright,
358:I don't listen to my own music at home. ~ Celine Dion,
359:i love music more than food!!!!!!!!!! ~ August Wilson,
360:I love my music and recording people. ~ Edwyn Collins,
361:I put music on and I drive around town. ~ Chris Isaak,
362:I really enjoy fusing text and music. ~ Jeff Britting,
363:I think that music has an endless life. ~ Anne Dudley,
364:I've had a wonderful life with music. ~ Lionel Ferbos,
365:I was never into smart college boy music. ~ Gene Ween,
366:Mozart 's music is very mysterious. ~ Walter J Turner,
367:Music and yoga have a great synergy. ~ Michael Franti,
368:Music has always felt very real to me. ~ Joan Osborne,
369:Music has no limits of a life-span. ~ Nadine Gordimer,
370:Music heals all forms of misery ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
371:Music is a means of rapid transportation. ~ John Cage,
372:Music is life, and life is not a business. ~ Iggy Pop,
373:Music is the silence between notes. ~ Claude Debussy,
374:Music is what our feelings sound like. ~ Vera Farmiga,
375:My main thing is music; it's what I do. ~ Vanilla Ice,
376:no one has ever gone to war over music. ~ David Byrne,
377:Oh, the brave Music of a distant drum! ~ Omar Khayyam,
378:Popular music sucks so bad right now. ~ Kristin Hersh,
379:Real music to me is real; it's what you feel. ~ Ciara,
380:Remember the music is not in the piano. ~ Clement Mok,
381:Rhythm is the pulse of music. ~ Ignacy Jan Paderewski,
382:Wagner’s music is better than it sounds. ~ Mark Twain,
383:We're not into music. We're into chaos. ~ Steve Jones,
384:Where words leave off, music begins. ~ Heinrich Heine,
385:You can never stop discovering music. ~ Rashida Jones,
386:All language is an aspiration to music. ~ Steve Almond,
387:Don't be afraid, just play the music. ~ Charlie Parker,
388:Don't die with your music still in you. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
389:Extraordinary how potent cheap music is. ~ Noel Coward,
390:Extraordinary how potent cheap music is. ~ No l Coward,
391:Family is fun, way more fun than music. ~ Aaron Watson,
392:I cry all the time. Music makes me cry. ~ Cee Lo Green,
393:I don't want to make niche-oriented music. ~ Lady Gaga,
394:I just do what I do. I like to make music ~ Neil Young,
395:I just want to make music on the drums. ~ Terry Bozzio,
396:I listen mostly to classical music. ~ Alexandra Fuller,
397:I lived for music since I could think. ~ Hugh Masekela,
398:I love to make music and stay grounded. ~ Annie Lennox,
399:I'm against people downloading music. ~ Noel Gallagher,
400:I make music for the hips, not the head. ~ Fatboy Slim,
401:I'm definitely a risk-taker with my music. ~ Timbaland,
402:I'm totally within the music. I'M LOST. ~ Eddie Vedder,
403:I'm very strong creatively, in my music. ~ Leona Lewis,
404:I need drama in my life to keep making music. ~ Eminem,
405:I never feel guilty about liking music. ~ Rivers Cuomo,
406:In the past, hearing music had more value. ~ Girl Talk,
407:I still don't know how to read music. ~ Richard Manuel,
408:I trust no one who hasn’t time for music. ~ Jack White,
409:I've always stood up for country music. ~ Alan Jackson,
410:I would do anything to be around music. ~ Eddie Vedder,
411:Life and love go on, let the music play. ~ Johnny Cash,
412:Life without music is a mistake. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
413:Life without music is unthinkable. ~ Leonard Bernstein,
414:May the music rock and the guys be hot ~ Brenda Pandos,
415:Music attracts the angels in the universe. ~ Bob Dylan,
416:Music cleanses the understanding; ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
417:Music comes from a place we don't know. ~ Chris Martin,
418:Music has always been part of my life. ~ Jade Hassoune,
419:Music is always a commentary on society. ~ Frank Zappa,
420:Music is a universal language. ~ Sharmeen Obaid Chinoy,
421:Music is not my life. Christ is my life. ~ Jeremy Camp,
422:Music is really driving my whole life. ~ Ariana Grande,
423:Music is the space between the notes. ~ Claude Debussy,
424:Music is the strongest form of magic. ~ Marilyn Manson,
425:Music should always be an adventure. ~ Coleman Hawkins,
426:Music waves eternal wands,-- ~ Edmund Clarence Stedman,
427:No one had ever given her music before. ~ Markus Zusak,
428:One need not fear for the future of music. ~ John Cage,
429:Perhaps music is a sort of magic. ~ MarcyKate Connolly,
430:Poems are rough notations for the music we are. ~ Rumi,
431:Politics are not my arena. Music is. ~ Aretha Franklin,
432:Rock music is not meant to be perfect. ~ Ozzy Osbourne,
433:Soft silly music is meaningful, magical. ~ Jeff Mangum,
434:Such sweet compulsion doth in music lie. ~ John Milton,
435:The Universe is making music all the time. ~ Tom Waits,
436:When the music changes, so does the dance. ~ Anonymous,
437:Without music, I could not get through. ~ Shawn Colvin,
438:Ah, music. A magic beyond all we do here! ~ J K Rowling,
439:A life without music is an error. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
440:Bach is the beginning and end of all music. ~ Max Reger,
441:Because I cannot sleep i make music in the night ~ Rumi,
442:Especially with music, people want confidence. ~ Grimes,
443:even sure I heard the music. Maybe you ~ Tony Hillerman,
444:He stole my music but he gave me my name. ~ Mick Jagger,
445:I always composed music as a little kid. ~ Reggie Watts,
446:I consider the Stooges to be pop music. ~ Siobhan Fahey,
447:I find most 'sacred music' pretty dismal. ~ Dick Cavett,
448:If there is no dance, there is not music. ~ Tito Puente,
449:I have never stopped playing music. ~ Jason Schwartzman,
450:I know absolutely nothing about music. ~ Richard Wagner,
451:I loved Israeli music, Israeli folk music. ~ Jill Stein,
452:I love listening to classical music. ~ Katharine McPhee,
453:I'm desperate to start a career in music. ~ Katie Price,
454:It is a great life, this life of music. ~ Ahmet Ertegun,
455:I've always been fond of acoustic music. ~ Ian Anderson,
456:I want to live like music sounds."- Ruth ~ Eva Ibbotson,
457:Music dissolves the straight and narrow. ~ Mason Cooley,
458:Music in the soul can be heard by the universe. ~ Laozi,
459:Music is a personal response to vibration. ~ Kate Mosse,
460:Music is feelings in search of words. ~ Shannon L Alder,
461:Music is indeed the Universal Language. ~ L Ron Hubbard,
462:Music is like a huge release of tension. ~ James Taylor,
463:Music is my life - acting's just a hobby. ~ Steve Burns,
464:Music kept me sane between acting jobs. ~ Chris Carmack,
465:Music makes the people come together. ~ Madonna Ciccone,
466:Music truly is the universal language. ~ Herbie Hancock,
467:Music will always be my greatest passion. ~ Vanessa Mae, music isn't just music- its medicine. ~ Kanye West,
469:Now, music almost feels naked in my mind. ~ Sean Lennon,
470:Taylor's music is a hybrid with integrity ~ Joel Selvin,
471:There is no such thing as happy music. ~ Franz Schubert,
472:What's really good is African drum music. ~ Fiona Apple,
473:When it came to music, I was omnivorous. ~ Lish McBride,
474:Where words cease, there music begins. ~ Heinrich Heine,
475:Without music, we wouldn't have an Army. ~ Robert E Lee,
476:At its heart, music is all higher mathematics. ~ Mos Def,
477:Canned music is like audible wallpaper. ~ Alistair Cooke,
478:Good rock music always tends to be around. ~ Dave Davies,
479:her ability to hear music in the silence. ~ Gayle Forman,
480:I don't read music; I taught myself guitar. ~ Beth Orton,
481:I don't want to stop bringing out music. ~ Melanie Brown,
482:I found music to be the therapy of choice. ~ David Byrne,
483:I just make music based on what I believe. ~ Boots Riley,
484:I like R&B. I listen to music, not singers. ~ Tim Duncan,
485:I love music, but I can't sing a note. ~ Haruki Murakami,
486:I never listen to music when I'm writing. ~ Ben Fountain,
487:It's the music. Your heart is in your ears. ~ Bob Marley,
488:i was music
but you had your ears cut off ~ Rupi Kaur,
489:Live music is the cure for what ails ya. ~ Henry Rollins,
490:Music is an experience, not a science. ~ Ennio Morricone,
491:Music is no longer tasted it is swallowed. ~ Jules Verne,
492:Music is only love looking for words. ~ Lawrence Durrell,
493:Music is the brandy of the damned. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
494:Music is the framework around the silence. ~ Miles Davis,
495:Music is the poor man's Parnassus. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
496:Music is the silence between the notes. ~ Claude Debussy,
497:Music is what I do; Christ is why I do it. ~ Jon Foreman,
498:Only sick music makes money today. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
499:Piracy doesn't kill music, boy bands do. ~ Ricky Gervais,
500:Poetry and music I have banished, ~ William Butler Yeats,
501:Rock music will never die. We all know that. ~ M Shadows,
502:Spare me the setting of my fate to music. ~ Robert Frost,
503:The best way to express rhythm is music. ~ John Hartford,
504:The drum is surely the lord of music, is it not? ~ Xunzi,
505:The god of music dwelleth out of doors. ~ Edith M Thomas,
506:The older the violin, the sweeter the music, ~ Anonymous,
507:The only music I don't like is bad music. ~ Quincy Jones,
508:The only thing I was any good at was music. ~ Don Gibson,
509:There isn't anything weird about my music. ~ Frank Zappa,
510:There is so much music you’ve yet to hear. ~ Hannah Hart,
511:They say music can alter moods and talk to you. ~ Eminem,
512:We were stars, we were music, we were time. ~ Kiera Cass,
513:What passion cannot music raise and quell! ~ John Dryden,
514:Who mocks at music mocks at love. ~ William Butler Yeats,
515:Winter was for reading, music, and resting. ~ Ay e Kulin,
516:Art and music are the vehicle for the zeitgeist. ~ Hozier,
517:As music is present yet you can't touch it. ~ Mary Oliver,
518:At times I make music, but in private. ~ Stella McCartney,
519:David Bowie told me my music sounds like tomorrow ~ Lorde,
520:Disco is just pop music you can dance to. ~ Sheena Easton,
521:Ego is my career. Rap music is all ego. ~ Earl Sweatshirt,
522:For me, music and life are all about style. ~ Miles Davis,
523:From castles of bone unknown music comes ~ Arthur Rimbaud,
524:Gay nightclubs offer better dance music. ~ Jack Davenport,
525:Good music can act as a guide to good living. ~ John Cage,
526:I am optimistic about the future of music. ~ George Crumb,
527:I'd rather let the music speak for itself. ~ Serj Tankian,
528:I love Country Music but what happened to it? ~ Bob Dylan,
529:I love going on tour and playing music for people. ~ Moby,
530:I love music. I love going out dancing. ~ Carson Kressley,
531:I love music so much; I've always played. ~ Creed Bratton,
532:I make music because I like making music. ~ Natalia Kills,
533:I'm never gonna stop music, it's like air to me. ~ Dr Dre,
534:I still love a variety of kinds of music. ~ Gloria Gaynor,
535:I think all music is a gift from God. ~ Pharrell Williams,
536:I think music sharing of any kind is great. ~ Talib Kweli,
537:It's the way he says my name: like music. ~ Lauren Oliver,
538:I want to do music the rest of my life. ~ Scotty McCreery,
539:I write music with an exclamation point! ~ Richard Wagner,
540:lET HIM MARCH TO THE MUSIC HE HEARS ~ Henry David Thoreau,
541:Let the music play on would be my legacy. ~ Lionel Richie,
542:Melody is the essence of music. ~ Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart,
543:Mozart's music gives us permission to live. ~ John Updike,
544:Music gave me something to do in my life. ~ Izzy Stradlin,
545:Music has as many roles as people make it. ~ Ani DiFranco,
546:Music in the soul can be heard by the universe. ~ Lao Tzu,
547:Music is a savage art, a measured madness. ~ Edward Abbey,
548:Music is a story and you're the author ~ Rachel Van Dyken,
549:Music is in the space between the notes. ~ Claude Debussy,
550:Music is split up now into little pockets. ~ Chris Martin,
551:Music is the medicine of the breaking heart. ~ Leigh Hunt,
552:Music is the tonal reflection of beauty. ~ Duke Ellington,
553:Music is your only friend until the end... ~ Jim Morrison,
554:Music's at its best when it has a purpose. ~ Eddie Vedder,
555:Music: what so many sentences aspire to be. ~ Mary Oliver,
556:Nothing in music is hard, just unfamiliar. ~ Kenny Werner,
557:Now it's closing time/the music's fading out. ~ Tom Waits,
558:Sorry I broke your music machine. ~ John Ajvide Lindqvist,
559:The steps aren’t enough. Feel the music. ~ Patrick Swayze,
560:This shall hence become my music. ~ Charles XII of Sweden,
561:To know music is to transfer it to life. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
562:Where words fail, music speaks. ~ Hans Christian Andersen,
563:Without music, life would be a blank to me. ~ Jane Austen,
564:A lot of music comes from a selfish place. ~ Vince Staples,
565:Architecture is frozen music. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
566:Fate is bound up in the music of chance. ~ Douglas Kennedy,
567:Human was the music, natural was the static. ~ John Updike,
568:I can't say that music ever made me do anything. ~ Pusha T,
569:I don't feel comfortable making empty music. ~ Talib Kweli,
570:I don't have any hobbies. Music is my hobby. ~ Ronnie Dunn,
571:I don't think I can ever escape from music. ~ Jason Derulo,
572:I get the most joy in life out of music. ~ Albert Einstein,
573:I grew up in the Bronx. I'm into rap music. ~ Abel Ferrara,
574:I guess every superhero need his theme music. ~ Kanye West,
575:I hate music, especially when it's played. ~ Jimmy Durante,
576:I melt at your glances and become music. ~ Mahmoud Darwish,
577:I'm not a huge big fan of music video. ~ Quentin Tarantino,
578:I really believe in the power of music. ~ Abigail Washburn,
579:I refuse to die with my music still in me. ~ Steve Pavlina,
580:I think of language as our first music. ~ Yusef Komunyakaa,
581:It's always inspiring to watch live music. ~ Patty Schemel,
582:I've always wanted to sing country music. ~ Julianne Hough,
583:I've sung other people's music all my life. ~ Adam Lambert,
584:I want to be the George Clooney of music. ~ George Clooney,
585:I want to create an experience with my music. ~ Charli XCX,
586:Jazz music is a language of the emotions. ~ Charles Mingus,
587:Magic is what we do, music is how we do it. ~ Jerry Garcia,
588:Most game music is based on loops effectively. ~ Brian Eno,
589:Most of my music videos were made for under $200. ~ Grimes,
590:Music and love are the wings of the soul. ~ Hector Berlioz,
591:Music and weed go well together, obviously. ~ Doug Walters,
592:music became my refuge and then my salvation. ~ Lena Horne,
593:Music causes us to think eloquently. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
594:Music is all about wanting to be better at it. ~ Geddy Lee,
595:Music isn't about music, it's about life. ~ Herbie Hancock,
596:Music is such a joy, just an absolute joy. ~ Mavis Staples,
597:Music is the break between two notes. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
598:Music is the fragrance of the universe. ~ Giuseppe Mazzini,
599:Music is the healing force of the universe. ~ Albert Ayler, is the living God in our bosoms. ~ Richard Wagner,
601:Music reminds us that the universe loves us ~ James Taylor,
602:Music's another big love of mine. ~ Thomas Brodie Sangster,
603:music was the only beautiful thing he owned ~ Jeff Zentner,
604:Music was what bothered me, what interested me. ~ Lou Reed,
605:My goal is really to continue to make music. ~ Gary Wright,
606:Nothing connects to the moment like music. ~ Rob Sheffield,
607:Only dead people need loud music, you know. ~ Alice Walker,
608:Pop music is not a threatening style of music. ~ Joan Jett,
609:Saxophone is one thing, and music is another. ~ Steve Lacy,
610:scales are the grammar of music. ~ Frances Parkinson Keyes,
611:Sex is the instrument and love the music. ~ Isabel Allende,
612:Singing is just a feeling set to music. ~ Carrie Underwood,
613:Some people have lives some people have music ~ John Green,
614:The beauty of a lovely woman is like music. ~ George Eliot,
615:The devil won't stay where there is music. ~ Martin Luther,
616:The music business doesn't interest me anymore. ~ Lou Reed,
617:The poetry of country music will survive. ~ Rodney Crowell,
618:The study of music was a family interest. ~ Emanuel Celler,
619:We suffered for our music. Now, it's your turn. ~ Sam Bush,
620:Your voice and music are the same to me. ~ Charles Dickens,
621:And I like music, too, I like playing music. ~ Beau Bridges,
622:Architecture is frozen music. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
623:As a man I am flawed, but my music is perfect. ~ Kanye West,
624:Bells, the poor man's only music. ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge,
625:But, you know, I'd be happy just making music. ~ John Lurie,
626:Cherish the music that stirs in your heart. ~ Napoleon Hill,
627:Does every river make a music of its own? ~ Danielle Dutton,
628:Everything is music for the born musician. ~ Romain Rolland,
629:God gave us music, so we play with our words. ~ Talib Kweli,
630:Great music is in the ear of the beholder. ~ Noel Gallagher,
631:He deserves background music, he looks so good. ~ Jenny Han,
632:Ice-T in the music has done some outrageous things. ~ Ice T,
633:I danced with passion to spite the music. ~ Gelsey Kirkland,
634:I didn't study music. I literally lived it. ~ Paco de Lucia,
635:I don't have very eclectic tastes in music. ~ John Petrucci,
636:I don't make music for eyes. I make music for ears. ~ Adele,
637:I have a hard time writing music when I'm on tour. ~ Avicii,
638:I hear music and my feet just start moving. ~ Dick Van Dyke,
639:I hope to touch many Hearts through my music ~ Prince Royce,
640:I love playing music no matter where it is. ~ Martin Garrix,
641:In aptitude tests, I scored highest in music. ~ Conrad Hall,
642:In memory, everything seems to happen to music. ~ Jenny Han,
643:I really like listening to music in my car. ~ Aaron Neville,
644:I started making music because I could. ~ Alanis Morissette,
645:I try to get a degree of realism in my music. ~ Martin Gore,
646:It's very demanding to make up your own music. ~ Lee Konitz,
647:Ive been playing music since I was born. ~ Chord Overstreet,
648:I've never turned my back on country music. ~ Reba McEntire,
649:I wanted to make experimental music out of pop. ~ Girl Talk,
650:I wouldn't even think of playing music if I was ~ Bob Dylan,
651:I write [music] as a sow piddles. ~ Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart,
652:life-sucks-but-at-least-there's-good-music ~ Lauren Myracle,
653:Life without music is no life at all. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
654:Most of my friends are from the music scene. ~ Jim Sturgess,
655:Music for me, it demands full concentration. ~ Paulo Coelho,
656:Music has been in our family for generations. ~ Henry Garza,
657:"Music in the soul can be heard by the universe." ~ Lao Tzu,
658:Music is energy. A mood, atmosphere. Feeling. ~ Kurt Cobain,
659:Music is moonlight in the gloomy night of life. ~ Jean Paul,
660:Music is my friend, no matter where I go. ~ John Frusciante,
661:Music is the human treatment of sounds. ~ Jean Michel Jarre,
662:Music is what feelings sound like out loud. ~ Georgia Cates,
663:Music, my rampart and my only one. ~ Edna St Vincent Millay,
664:Music rearranges your molecular structure. ~ Carlos Santana,
665:Music transcends the boundaries of language. ~ Heather Wolf,
666:My God! What has sound got to do with music? ~ Charles Ives,
667:My music lives because of real players. ~ Abel Korzeniowski,
668:Poetry is music written for the human voice. ~ Maya Angelou,
669:Sir! Sir! I'm afraid your music is just too loud! ~ CM Punk,
670:Take deeds
Play music
please. ~ J P Donleavy,
671:The man that hath no music in himself ~ William Shakespeare,
672:There is music in all things, if men had ears. ~ Lord Byron,
673:There is soul music, soul food, and soul love. ~ Dalai Lama,
674:There 's music in all things, if men had ears: ~ Lord Byron,
675:There's music in everything, even defeat ~ Charles Bukowski,
676:To know silence perfectly is to know music. ~ Carl Sandburg,
677:Victor Wooten is the Carlos Castaneda of music ~ Tony Levin,
678:We need music to restore the human spirit ~ Leonard Slatkin,
679:When we separate music from life we get is art. ~ John Cage,
680:When you hear the music ringin' in your soul ~ Van Morrison,
681:without music he felt aimless and adrift. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
682:Writing music is my therapy. It’s very purifying! ~ Amy Lee,
683:You cannot sing African music in proper English ~ Fela Kuti,
684:You wear my music like a twisted black halo, ~ Kendall Grey,
685:I always felt I never chose music, it chose me. ~ Ben E King,
686:I am the maker of music, the dreamer of dreams! ~ Roald Dahl,
687:I do music for the fans. I want to lift fans up. ~ Timbaland,
688:I don't even listen to music when I'm off tour. ~ Vince Neil,
689:If music be the food of love, play on. ~ William Shakespeare,
690:If music be the food of love, play on; ~ William Shakespeare,
691:If music is the food of love, play on. ~ William Shakespeare,
692:If sexy scares you, don't listen to my music. ~ Adam Lambert,
693:If the King loves music, it is well with the land. ~ Mencius,
694:If you like music you like silence actually. ~ David Hockney,
695:If you loved music, you loved Freddie Mercury. ~ Neil Sedaka,
696:I love any opportunity I have to make music. ~ Barry Manilow,
697:I love clothes and fashion more than music ~ Roberto Cavalli,
698:I love hip hop music, I make hip hop music. ~ Charlie Hunnam,
699:I love the conversation between film and music. ~ Agnes Obel,
700:I'm pretty proud of my film music in general. ~ Randy Newman,
701:I never listened to country music growing up. ~ Deana Carter,
702:I think it was 37 years that I did music. ~ Barbara Mandrell,
703:It’s the way he says
my name: like music. ~ Lauren Oliver,
704:I've always felt acting is a part of music. ~ Kreesha Turner,
705:I've got more creative control when I do music. ~ Method Man,
706:I've made it my goal to revolutionise pop music. ~ Lady Gaga,
707:I want to write music that will outlive me. ~ Ray LaMontagne,
708:Mathematics is the music of reason. ~ James Joseph Sylvester,
709:Music alone can take you to the Highest! ~ Swami Vivekananda,
710:Music gives color to the air of the moment. ~ Karl Lagerfeld,
711:Music hath charms to soothe the savage beast. ~ Stephen King,
712:Music is any sound you want to go on and on. ~ Carl Sandburg,
713:Music is essentially useless, as is life. ~ George Santayana,
714:Music is essentially useless, as life is. ~ George Santayana,
715:Music is life and, like it, inextinguishable. ~ Carl Nielsen,
716:Music is my living. I enjoy selling my music. ~ James Taylor,
717:Music is my wife and acting is my girlfriend. ~ Mark Salling,
718:Music is the crystallization of sound. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
719:Music, I think, he makes me feel like music. ~ Lauren Oliver,
720:My dads music was a great inspiration to me. ~ Julian Lennon,
721:My music is just as much me as it is everybody else. ~ Torae,
722:My son always says I like very weird music. ~ Cornelia Funke,
723:My whole thing is just being a part of good music. ~ Pitbull,
724:No music + Bad TV = Bad mood & no pages. ~ Hunter S Thompson,
725:One likes to believe in the freedom of music... ~ Neil Peart,
726:One often makes music to supplement one's world. ~ Brian Eno,
727:Rock music is a vehicle of anti-religion ~ Pope Benedict XVI,
728:Some people have lives; some people have music. ~ John Green,
729:The best music of any era lasts well, I think. ~ Peter Asher,
730:The devil doesn't stay where there is music. ~ Martin Luther,
731:The earth has music for those who listen. ~ George Santayana,
732:The function of pop music is to be consumed. ~ Pierre Boulez,
733:The heyday of video music was the mid 80's. ~ Nina Blackwood,
734:The magic of the music seems to light the way. ~ John Lennon,
735:The most powerful music is music with purpose. ~ Tom Morello,
736:The music was my friend, my lover, my family. ~ Maya Angelou,
737:There is a music of the universes in every heart. ~ Amit Ray,
738:To me, music is no joke and it's not for sale. ~ Ian MacKaye,
739:When I am stressed, my No. 1 reliever is my music. ~ Sabrina,
740:When the music changes, the walls of the city shake. ~ Plato,
741:Without music, life would be an error. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
742:You can’t change the music of your soul. ~ Katharine Hepburn,
743:You know I used to listen to music a lot more. ~ Brett Favre,
744:A bird, music and food -desert island items ~ Michael Johnson,
745:Beethoven's music is music about music. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
746:Both of my parents are actually music teachers. ~ Charlie Day,
747:Children’s laughter is the music of heaven. ~ Linda Goodnight,
748:Find the music when life makes no sense. ~ Brittainy C Cherry,
749:First of all I listen to music. I like music. ~ Gyorgy Ligeti,
750:I actually studied Indian classical vocal music. ~ Jill Stein,
751:I always make music that is true to my spirit. ~ Wynonna Judd,
752:I didn't aim at anything except good music. ~ Waylon Jennings,
753:If you ask me, music is the language of memory ~ Jodi Picoult,
754:If you get offended by my music, don't listen to it. ~ Eminem,
755:I hate the rock music tradition. I can't bear it! ~ Brian Eno,
756:I have a love of baseball and a love of music. ~ Jason Aldean,
757:I just love music, and I absorbed what I love. ~ Valerie June,
758:I'm a big music fan outside of the music I make. ~ Ryan Adams,
759:I'm a commercial artist, both in music and art. ~ Grace Slick,
760:I'm happy to write 10 times too much music. ~ Jonny Greenwood,
761:In music, silence is more important than sound. ~ Miles Davis,
762:In music the passions enjoy themselves. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
763:I think my music generally transcends a lot of genres. ~ Mika,
764:I want to make music that lots of people will love. ~ Seungri,
765:I will play the swan. And die in music. ~ William Shakespeare,
766:Lose yourself in the music, the moment - you own it. ~ Eminem,
767:MTV introduced me to punk music and gay people. ~ Amy Poehler,
768:Music doesn't have a body, but that's real... ~ Lauren Oliver,
769:Musicians own music because music owns them. ~ Virgil Thomson,
770:Music is happiness with a steady pulse. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
771:Music is important for one’s health. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
772:Music is important for one's health. ~ Gabriel Garcia Marquez,
773:Music is spiritual. The music business is not. ~ Van Morrison,
774:Music... is the shaping of the invisible. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
775:My music tastes are often 20 years behind. ~ Chiwetel Ejiofor,
776:My music was called plastic, antiseptic, placid. ~ Patti Page,
777:neck. Loves country music—Merle and Waylon, ~ Scott Nicholson,
778:Please write music like Wagner, only louder. ~ Samuel Goldwyn,
779:Sometimes I feel the music is the only medicine. ~ Kanye West,
780:The hurt is the place where the music enters you. ~ Ella Leya,
781:The inner nature of man is the province of Music. ~ Confucius,
782:The music industry had virtually blacklisted me. ~ Irene Cara,
783:The older the violin, the sweeter the music. ~ Larry McMurtry,
784:Ultimately, music is a possessive mistress. ~ Leonard Slatkin,
785:What I do isn't black music, it's just my music. ~ Daryl Hall,
786:When I hear music, it's visual; I see things. ~ Lenny Kravitz,
787:When the Naysayers Are Loud, Turn Up the Music ~ Reid Hoffman,
788:Why is Schoenberg's Music so Hard to Understand? ~ Alban Berg,
789:Without music, life would be a mistake. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
790:All music is good music, if it touches your soul. ~ DJ Premier,
791:Change is inevitable in music - things change. ~ John Coltrane,
792:Good music is good music, but it has to be good. ~ Vikram Seth,
793:I am love, I am music, she thinks. Let’s dance. ~ Paulo Coelho,
794:I am the greatest thing to happen to black music. ~ Thom Yorke,
795:I call architecture frozen music. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
796:I cannot write music. I cannot play the piano. ~ Jayne Meadows,
797:I care about writing music and playing my music. ~ Carla Bruni,
798:I don't know anything about the history of music. ~ Sia Furler,
799:I don't like to listen to music while I'm working. ~ Paula Fox,
800:I hate talking about music, to tell you the truth. ~ Brian Eno,
801:I like rock music. I like jazz better, though. ~ Clarke Peters,
802:I listen to music constantly while writing. ~ Orson Scott Card,
803:I love putting the music together. It's like art ~ Erykah Badu,
804:I'm a massive sucker for music documentaries. ~ Stephen Mangan,
805:I'm taking a lot of freestyle music and flipping it. ~ Pitbull,
806:In music I feel most deeply the passing of things. ~ Anais Nin,
807:I only want to give a metaphysic for my music. ~ Gyorgy Ligeti,
808:I still love music - that's never gonna go away. ~ Nick Rhodes,
809:I take all of my music seriously and personally. ~ Trevor Dunn,
810:It's time for artists to take their music back. ~ Shelby Lynne,
811:I wanted to prove the sustaining power of music. ~ David Bowie,
812:Most things in music go full circle eventually. ~ Simon Cowell,
813:Music can change the world because it can change people ~ Bono,
814:Music is the best means we have of digesting time. ~ W H Auden,
815:Music is well said to be the speech of angels ~ Thomas Carlyle,
816:Music, somehow, breaks through, to everybody. ~ Sandra Bullock,
817:Music, to create harmony, must investigate discord. ~ Plutarch,
818:My favorite music is the music I haven't yet heard ~ John Cage,
819:My parents did not have any interest in music. ~ Maurice Jarre,
820:My theory. Music can fix anything. Anything. ~ Asa Butterfield,
821:Rap music is really good when you're traumatized. ~ Kim Gordon,
822:Really good music isn't just to be heard, you know? ~ Iggy Pop,
823:Sometimes even music cannot substitute for tears. ~ Paul Simon,
824:Sunset is the opening music of the night. ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
825:The music acted as a marinade in my weary spirit. ~ Pat Conroy,
826:The passion and spontaneity in music is all gone. ~ Jan Hammer,
827:Truth is light. Lies are shadows. Music is both. ~ Mitch Albom,
828:Vulnerability, not music, is the food of love. ~ J D McClatchy,
829:When you feel down or weary, play some music. ~ Robin S Sharma,
830:You can't love music without loving the Beatles. ~ Nick Cannon,
831:You can't really imagine music without technology. ~ Brian Eno,
832:You should listen to a lot of different music. ~ Joanna Newsom,
833:Zhi yin. The one who understands your music. ~ Cassandra Clare,
834:A kiss,' she said, 'is like music. It stops time... ~ Matt Haig,
835:Because music is the heart’s greatest librarian. ~ Kate Stewart,
836:Good music is very close to primitive language. ~ Denis Diderot,
837:I always related my favorite music to the movies. ~ Petra Haden,
838:I always thought music was open to all things. ~ Dawn Angelique,
839:I am never merry when I hear sweet music. ~ William Shakespeare,
840:I am sure my music has a taste of codfish in it. ~ Edvard Grieg,
841:I cried for madder music and for stronger wine, ~ Ernest Dowson,
842:I cried for madder music and for stronger wine. ~ Ernest Dowson,
843:I did my own music videos, my own TV commercials. ~ Helen Reddy,
844:I don't really have a focus, I just make music. ~ Vince Staples,
845:I don't really know what 'folk music' means anymore. ~ Amos Lee,
846:If everyone can make music. Make better music. ~ Marilyn Manson,
847:If music were wind, I would live in a hurricane. ~ Jessica Bell,
848:I grew up in the country surrounded by music. ~ Martina McBride,
849:I like music of almost any kind - including this. ~ Mitt Romney,
850:I listen to a lot of different kinds of music. ~ David Johansen,
851:I love electronic music, and I love drum and bass. ~ Fred Durst,
852:I'm just going to continue to do the music that I love. ~ Tweet,
853:I'm one of those people who sort of feeds on music. ~ Iron Wine,
854:I tell stories to music and, thank God, in tune. ~ Pearl Bailey,
855:I try to record music that people can relate to. ~ Jason Aldean,
856:It's not music, it's a disease. (on rock'n'roll) ~ Mitch Miller,
857:I've always said that music is like literature. ~ Jose Carreras,
858:I wanted to rewrite how rock music was perceived. ~ David Bowie,
859:I want to go to Berkeley and major in music. ~ Cheyenne Kimball,
860:I was listening to music long before rock 'n roll. ~ Bill Wyman,
861:I would happy for someone to download my music. ~ Joanna Newsom,
862:I would like you to know, I am a doctor of music. ~ Nina Simone,
863:I wrote music as soon as I knew notation. ~ Harrison Birtwistle,
864:Listening is the key to everything good in music. ~ Pat Metheny,
865:Love is music, and sex is only the instrument. ~ Isabel Allende,
866:Music always makes me feel less alone in the mess. ~ Bren Brown,
867:Music, art, theater. I'm just a big fan of beauty. ~ Jerry Hall,
868:Music at its essence is what gives us memories. ~ Stevie Wonder,
869:Music can change the world because it can change people. ~ Bono,
870:Music is an important part of my writing process. ~ Peter James,
871:Music is being treated as one big karaoke machine. ~ Robin Gibb,
872:Music is the emotional life of the most people. ~ Leonard Cohen,
873:Music is the wine that fills the cup of silence. ~ Robert Fripp,
874:Music is well said to be the speech of angels. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
875:Music must be seen, and dance must be heard ~ George Balanchine,
876:My music is evidence of my souls will to live. ~ Charles Mingus,
877:My style kinda comes from the music I listen to. ~ Willow Smith,
878:#Poetry atrophies when it gets too far from music. ~ Ezra Pound,
879:Silences in music were as important as sound. ~ Cassandra Clare,
880:Some Elvis music and a good cry always helps. ~ Kristen Taekman,
881:The earth has music for those who listen. ~ William Shakespeare,
882:The greatest music is made for love, not for money. ~ Greg Lake,
883:there’s music in everything, even defeat—but ~ Charles Bukowski,
884:The world's a better place since I chose music. ~ Henry Rollins,
885:The world will end but love and music will endure ~ Cindy Miles,
886:Violence existed before our music was even suggested. ~ Big Pun,
887:What can a man do with music who is not benevolent? ~ Confucius,
888:What do you know about music, you're not a lawyer? ~ John Lurie,
889:What I like best about music is when time goes away. ~ Bob Weir,
890:What is music for? It's to make you feel good. ~ Sebastian Bach,
891:Where there's music there can be no evil. ~ Miguel de Cervantes,
892:Without music, life is a journey through a desert. ~ Pat Conroy,
893:Without music, my life would be black and white. ~ Robin Sharma,
894:You can't force music; It just has to come to you. ~ Debby Ryan,
895:Anything can become music if listened to long enough ~ Jeff Noon,
896:Architecture is crystallized music. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
897:But only art and music have the power to bring peace. ~ Yoko Ono,
898:Directing music videos is all about capturing images. ~ Nia Long,
899:I frequently hear music in the heart of noise. ~ George Gershwin,
900:If you ask me, music is the language of memories. ~ Jodi Picoult,
901:If you want to know me, listen to my music. ~ Goswami Kriyananda,
902:I had books and music and the ocean to swim in. ~ Kim Harrington,
903:I let my music take me where my heart wants to go. ~ Cat Stevens,
904:I liked being challenged by music. It's good for me. ~ Al Kooper,
905:I love making music, though. I love playing. ~ Pharrell Williams,
906:I love to travel to hear different kinds of music. ~ Nina Simone,
907:I made a more mature approach to industrial music. ~ David Bowie,
908:I make music. It's kind of what I've always done. ~ Doug Walters,
909:I'm always having fun. Playing is fun. Music is fun. ~ Tom Petty,
910:I mean, the genuine roots of culture is folk music. ~ John Lydon,
911:I tend to score with songs from Western pop music. ~ Danny Boyle,
912:It's just seems life without music would be death. ~ Trevor Hall,
913:It's pretty cool to see how far music can take you. ~ Luke Bryan,
914:I write music, really, to make myself feel better. ~ Jenny Lewis,
915:Jazz music creates so many phenomenal figures. ~ Wynton Marsalis,
916:Kind words are the music of the world. ~ Frederick William Faber,
917:Music and art and poetry attune the soul to God. ~ Thomas Merton,
918:Music fills the infinite between two souls ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
919:Music is all of a sudden much more colorful. ~ Pharrell Williams,
920:Music is my life and my life is music. ~ Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart,
921:Music is that which takes silence and brings it to life. ~ Plato,
922:Music is the cup which holds the wine of silence. ~ Robert Fripp,
923:Music is the weapon in the war against unhappiness. ~ Jason Mraz,
924:Music should be a collective magic and hysteria. ~ Pierre Boulez,
925:music; the wave tops form notes and rise up and ~ Kristin Hannah,
926:Music: what life, what living itself sounds like. ~ Jandy Nelson,
927:My aim is just to make good music every single time. ~ Lil Wayne,
928:My dad's Irish music was such a huge influence. ~ Dido Armstrong,
929:My dad taught me about music. He used to tap dance. ~ Ray Davies,
930:My music came up from the soil of North Carolina. ~ Earl Scruggs,
931:Nothing has more words and performance than rap music. ~ Chuck D,
932:Poetry ... is the music and painting of the mind. ~ Sonia Orwell,
933:Rock music is becoming stale. Let's put the fun back. ~ Ray Toro,
934:Some people have lives; some people have music. ~ David Levithan,
935:Surely again, to heal men's wounds by music's spell. ~ Euripides,
936:That's what music is for me. It's a place to go to. ~ David Gray,
937:The common denominator is a love of music. ~ Natasha Bedingfield,
938:The Internet is the wrong direction for music. ~ John Mellencamp,
939:The life I love is making music with my friends. ~ Willie Nelson,
940:The marketing is just as important as the music, almost. ~ Robyn,
941:The music felt like sustenance to me, like food ~ Cheryl Strayed,
942:The music is the void. And you're the reason why. ~ Gayle Forman,
943:The music of the Gospel leads us home. ~ Frederick William Faber,
944:The true beauty of music is that it connects people. ~ Roy Ayers,
945:The words he writes to his music, they’re poetry. ~ Gayle Forman,
946:We don't want any vocalist messing up the music. ~ John Scofield,
947:Why I write music? Because it hurts not to. ~ Charlotte Eriksson,
948:Writing is my oxygen. Music is my carbon dioxide. ~ Jessica Bell,
949:Are we not formed, as notes of music are, ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,
950:A silent street always welcome a good music! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
951:Bright gem instinct with music, vocal spark. ~ William Wordsworth,
952:But otherwise, music is about a beat and a message. ~ Casey Kasem,
953:Cocktail music is accepted as audible wallpaper. ~ Alistair Cooke,
954:Driver picks the music, shotgun shuts his cakehole. ~ Eric Kripke,
955:Every day FM radio ran out of hours, not music. ~ Bob Guccione Jr,
956:I cried for madder music and for stronger wine... ~ Ernest Dowson,
957:I don't think of my music as being about something. ~ Paul Lansky,
958:I don't think there is much American music. ~ Harrison Birtwistle,
959:If I am playing any music at all it is jazz music. ~ Ginger Baker,
960:If people don't like it [my music] now, they will. ~ Albert Ayler,
961:I grew up studying music. I went to conservatory. ~ Lance Reddick,
962:I have an unabashed adoration of cheesy pop music. ~ Darren Criss,
963:I have to make music. If I don't do it, I go crazy. ~ Tom DeLonge,
964:I make my own music and I don't criticize others. ~ Jesse Ventura,
965:I'm not about being sexy. I'm about the music. ~ Cheyenne Kimball,
966:I must say Bernard Shaw is greatly improved by music. ~ T S Eliot,
967:I try to use my music to move these people to act. ~ Jimi Hendrix,
968:I've always had a fascination about mixing music. ~ Blake Michael,
969:I've forgotten more about music than I ever knew. ~ Rob Schwimmer,
970:Jazz will be the classical music of the future. ~ Dizzy Gillespie,
971:Leave your ego, play the music, love the people. ~ Luther Allison,
972:Life without music would be an intolerable insult. ~ Edward Abbey,
973:Metal is still the biggest music now in America. ~ Sebastian Bach,
974:Music definitely inspires my design all the time. ~ Lenny Kravitz,
975:Music fills the infinite between two souls. ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
976:Music is in the air; it's my job to pull it out. ~ Jaco Pastorius,
977:Music is subjective to everyone's unique experience. ~ Jared Leto,
978:Music is the only religion that delivers the goods. ~ Frank Zappa,
979:Music is the only sensual pleasure without vice. ~ Samuel Johnson,
980:Music is the softest cushion in the world. ~ Niki de Saint Phalle,
981:Music, moody food Of us that trade in love. ~ William Shakespeare,
982:Music will always be judged by our subjective ears. ~ Jon Foreman,
983:My big love was the Beatles. I was more into music. ~ Gary Oldman,
984:Please come to the dance, because you're my music. ~ Jodi Picoult,
985:Popular music formed the soundtrack of my life. ~ Martin Scorsese,
986:that. I guess I was worried that, if I studied music, ~ T K Leigh,
987:The medicine of the future will be music and sound. ~ Edgar Cayce,
988:The most stupendous miracle in all music. ~ Johann Sebastian Bach,
989:The most visceral expression of emotion in music. ~ Milo Aukerman,
990:The music comes first. It will always be first ~ John O Callaghan,
991:There is the music of Heaven in all things. ~ Hildegard of Bingen,
992:There's a ton of amazing music that's not getting heard. ~ A Trak,
993:The sound of music is like water finding a path. ~ Pam Mu oz Ryan,
994:Until the day I don't breathe, I will create music. ~ Gift of Gab,
995:Usually music is used to hide a film's problems. ~ Michael Haneke,
996:We can all dance when we find music that we love. ~ Giles Andreae,
997:We hide ourselves in our music to reveal ourselves ~ Jim Morrison,
998:Who says I breathe music? Who says I even breathe? ~ Gayle Forman,
999:Yoga is almost like music in a way; there's no end to it. ~ Sting,
1000:Aesthetically, I love the whole history of the music. ~ Jon Gordon,
1001:Aging will create the music of the coming century. ~ Betty Friedan,
1002:As a big music fan, England is an amazing place to go. ~ Bill Burr,
1003:Being honest is my job. That's what music is for me. ~ Erykah Badu,
1004:Bereft of music, I am dead for life is just a song. ~ Sean Michael,
1005:Growing up, I was very much interested in jazz music. ~ Jan Hammer,
1006:Holland is to dance music what Nashville is to country. ~ Afrojack,
1007:I absolutely love everything about Christmas music. ~ Chris Tomlin,
1008:If love was easy, there would be almost no music. ~ Jake Johannsen,
1009:If we're talking music I could go on and on and on. ~ Gabriel Mann,
1010:I grew up singing. My mother was a music teacher. ~ Connie Britton,
1011:I guess people naturally try to find meaning in music. ~ Girl Talk,
1012:I like to read books. I like to listen to music. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1013:I love the music. I'm never, ever tired of playing it. ~ Tom Petty,
1014:I'm a fan of music from all over the world. ~ Michael Winterbottom,
1015:I'm always going to do that - record and make music. ~ Norah Jones,
1016:I'm always listening to music to pump myself up. ~ Bella Heathcote,
1017:I'm an island boy, so I love my reggae and soca music. ~ Dule Hill,
1018:I'm into music for all different sorts of purposes. ~ Squarepusher,
1019:I really have fun doing music for visuals and stuff. ~ Mary Timony,
1020:I've always liked Frank Sinata and Big Band music. ~ George Strait,
1021:I wanted to play some more grown-up music - jazz. ~ Rick Derringer,
1022:Laughter... the most civilized music in the world. ~ Peter Ustinov,
1023:Life is one grand, sweet song, so start the music. ~ Ronald Reagan,
1024:like a note of music, you are about to become nothing ~ Robert Bly,
1025:Music and art are the guiding lights of the world. ~ Pablo Picasso,
1026:Music clouds the intellect but clarifies the heart. ~ Edward Abbey,
1027:Music comes from the musician, not the instrument. ~ Victor Wooten,
1028:Music expresses that which cannot be put into words. ~ Victor Hugo,
1029:Music has always been profoundly important to me. ~ Richard McCabe,
1030:Music is admitted under the skin without permission. ~ Jon Foreman,
1031:Music is an angry machine. We are all angry machines ~ Rachel Cohn,
1032:Music is LIFE and the written word is our SOUL... ~ Madison Daniel,
1033:Music is not in the notes but in what is between them. ~ Ella Leya,
1034:Music is the best way for me to say I love you. ~ Mireille Mathieu,
1035:Music is the melody whose text is the world. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
1036:Music is the only art that actually lives. ~ Ignacy Jan Paderewski,
1037:Music is what mathematics does on a Satruday night. ~ Aaron Sorkin,
1038:Music is what mathematics does on a Saturday night. ~ Aaron Sorkin,
1039:Music that paints nothing is only noise. ~ Jean le Rond d Alembert,
1040:Music to hear, why hear'st thou music sadly? ~ William Shakespeare,
1041:Music was invented to confirm human loneliness. ~ Lawrence Durrell,
1042:My God, how can anyone ever be a master of music? ~ Paul Hindemith,
1043:Never take a person away from the music they love. ~ Matthew Healy,
1044:None of it mattered, because there was music. ~ Erin Entrada Kelly,
1045:Normally when I read, I don't like music playing. ~ Salman Rushdie,
1046:Of all the arts, music is really the most abstract. ~ Leo Ornstein,
1047:Once the music gets in you, it doesn't leave you. ~ Liam Gallagher,
1048:Reggae music isn't Jewish, but a lot of the ideas are. ~ Matisyahu,
1049:Rock Music? No way, dude. Rock rules, and always will. ~ Meg Cabot,
1050:The music publishing I own is fabulous recording. ~ Paul McCartney,
1051:There's more to life than listening to rock music. ~ Black Francis,
1052:The universe without music would be madness. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1053:They say women and music should never be dated. ~ Oliver Goldsmith,
1054:To me, I'm for a band whose forefront is the music. ~ Phil Anselmo,
1055:We're not trying to change the world; just music. ~ Jonathan Davis,
1056:What Jennifer Lopez puts out, it's not Latin music. ~ Marc Anthony,
1057:When I was 17 years old, I was in the music business. ~ Scott Caan,
1058:Yes, fractals are what I want to find in my music. ~ Gyorgy Ligeti,
1059:You can’t go through life not listening to music. ~ Graeme Simsion,
1060:Acting kind of pays my bills more than music does. ~ Marla Sokoloff,
1061:All music is important if it comes from the heart. ~ Carlos Santana,
1062:'All music is only the sound of His laughter......' ~ Sri Aurobindo,
1063:All these niggas that have good music have longevity. ~ Schoolboy Q,
1064:Anyone who loves music can never be quite unhappy. ~ Franz Schubert,
1065:Any piece of good music is in essence a love song. ~ Diana Gabaldon,
1066:A 'scream' is always just that - a noise and not music. ~ Carl Jung,
1067:A song without music is a lot like H2 without the O. ~ Ira Gershwin,
1068:A story is not only meaning, it's music as well. ~ Aharon Appelfeld,
1069:But I never listen to music while I'm writing. ~ Stephen Greenblatt,
1070:Dancing, apart to music with a beat, is my legacy. ~ Chubby Checker,
1071:Dancing music, music sad, Both together, sane and mad. ~ John Keats,
1072:Every personal experience of my life impacts my music. ~ Chaka Khan,
1073:I always just made music that resonates with me emotionally. ~ Moby,
1074:I don't like listening to music. I'm not a music fan. ~ Celine Dion,
1075:I don't make music for the eyes, I make music for the ears. ~ Adele,
1076:I don't think events in your life affect your music. ~ Gordon Getty,
1077:If all you have is music, then you don't have music ~ Wayne Shorter,
1078:If you think too much in the music you are too late. ~ Michael Snow,
1079:I have always been into music ever since I was a kid. ~ Kelly Blatz,
1080:I just love music gear, I'm a total geek all around. ~ Hunter Hayes,
1081:I learned from my teachers but became through my music ~ Macklemore,
1082:I like to think of music as an emotional science. ~ George Gershwin,
1083:I love reggae music; reggae music's like my go-to. ~ Ella Henderson,
1084:I'm an emotional creature. I make music to express that. ~ Kid Cudi,
1085:I mean, in rock music terms I'm like a dinosaur. ~ Belinda Carlisle,
1086:In memory everything seems to happen to music. ~ Tennessee Williams,
1087:I plan to stay in music. I plan to keep making records. ~ Joan Jett,
1088:I sang a lot growing up; I always loved music. ~ Brian d Arcy James,
1089:I started making music professionally when I was 14. ~ Sky Ferreira,
1090:I started playing music when I was really young. ~ Aleksa Palladino,
1091:It's a really good time for California right now in music. ~ G Eazy,
1092:It's magical to me, the way memories hide in music. ~ Natalie Lloyd,
1093:I want to help promote Korean music around the world. ~ Swizz Beatz,
1094:I want to party in space because I make alien music. ~ David Guetta,
1095:I want to produce the best popular music I can. ~ Theophilus London,
1096:Jazz: Music invented for the torture of imbeciles. ~ Henry Van Dyke,
1097:Learning from other people is what music is all about. ~ Neil Young,
1098:Literature is painting, architecture, and music. ~ Yevgeny Zamyatin,
1099:Love. It's too hard. That's why I listen to music. ~ Craig Nicholls,
1100:Music has a bonding power, it's primal social cement ~ Oliver Sacks,
1101:Music has nothing to do with your technical ability. ~ Robin Trower,
1102:Music is a labyrinth with no beginning and no end, ~ Pierre Boulez,
1103:Music is a science, in many ways it's mathematical. ~ Steve Winwood,
1104:Music is at once the product of feeling and knowledge. ~ Alban Berg,
1105:Music is such a problem in the time it takes. ~ Harrison Birtwistle,
1106:Music is...the coordination between man and time. ~ Igor Stravinsky,
1107:Music is the emotions that words can not express. ~ Shannon L Alder,
1108:Music is the school and the hospital of the emotions. ~ Neel Burton,
1109:Music is the weapon. Music is the weapon of the future. ~ Fela Kuti,
1110:Music is what I want to do for the rest of my life. ~ Brian Bonsall,
1111:Music - it's motivational and just makes you relax. ~ Taika Waititi,
1112:music's a good thing, it calm the beast in the man. ~ Joseph Stalin,
1113:Music should never be a job. It should be your hopes, ~ Jared Leto,
1114:Music...This is the favorite passion of my soul. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1115:My head works in music, so there's always music there. ~ Ben Harper,
1116:My home base - pop music and the Catholic Church. ~ Madonna Ciccone,
1117:No matter how hard times are, people still want music. ~ Irene Hunt,
1118:People sort of know me for that solo piano music I did. ~ John Cale,
1119:"Poems are rough notations for the music we are." ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
1120:Simply the best! Great music, extremely entertaining. ~ Joe Zawinul,
1121:Speaking unspoken words,
music is a good way to say. ~ Toba Beta,
1122:The music and laughter eat away at your thoughts. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1123:The music felt like sustenance to me, like food... ~ Cheryl Strayed,
1124:The 'music' is not an open court and a fair trial. ~ Edward Snowden,
1125:The only thing I knew how to do was draw and play music. ~ DJ Ashba,
1126:The orchestral or symphonic music never interested me. ~ Agnes Obel,
1127:The thing about my music is, there really is no point. ~ Neil Young,
1128:the use of music for intellectual enjoyment in leisure; ~ Aristotle,
1129:The world changes when there's music in it. ~ Michael Tilson Thomas,
1130:To enjoy my music, you need depth and emotionality. ~ Joni Mitchell,
1131:We dragged English guitar music out of the gutter. ~ Noel Gallagher,
1132:When you leave the planet, you leave music behind. ~ Alex Van Halen,
1133:Writing a poem is making music with words and space. ~ Arnold Adoff,
1134:You seldom hear any young artists in country music. ~ Conway Twitty,
1135:Ambient music must be as ignorable as it is interesting. ~ Brian Eno,
1136:And music. What would a wedding be without it? ~ T Coraghessan Boyle,
1137:Baby…I’m a pop star. You don’t think I can make music? ~ Erin Butler,
1138:Billie Holiday I never met, but I love her music. ~ Nichelle Nichols,
1139:Country music is the poetry of the American spirit. ~ Steve Maraboli,
1140:Do I think all contemporary Christian music is good? No. ~ Amy Grant,
1141:Do you recall what was revealed the day the music died? ~ Don McLean,
1142:Each man has his own music bubbling up inside him. ~ Louis Armstrong,
1143:Give me some music! Now, good morrow, friends! ~ William Shakespeare,
1144:Good music is good no matter what kind of music it is. ~ Miles Davis,
1145:He won't listen to the music, and I can't turn it off. ~ V C Andrews,
1146:I always thought I was singing American folk music. ~ Lonnie Donegan,
1147:I don't read the press, I don't watch endless music TV. ~ Ed O Brien,
1148:If his Russian was music, his English was murder. ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
1149:If you can make music with someone you don't need words. ~ Epictetus,
1150:I just believe in my Indian, spiritual god and my music. ~ Link Wray,
1151:I just like any music to swing, no matter what it is. ~ Van Morrison,
1152:I like music because it's the only invisible art form. ~ Sean Lennon,
1153:I love playing music. And that's what it's all about. ~ Jason Aldean,
1154:I love variation in all forms: in painting, in music. ~ Jim Jarmusch,
1155:In memory, everything seems to happen to music. ~ Tennessee Williams,
1156:I think music should be experienced by people all ages. ~ Macklemore,
1157:I think playing music is one of my great joys in life. ~ Norah Jones,
1158:It's dangerous when music gets cornered by anything. ~ Justin Vernon,
1159:It’s very strange how electronic music formatted ~ Thomas Bangalter,
1160:Ivan said, If only we could eat violin music. ~ Catherynne M Valente,
1161:I've always listened to a lot of film music, actually. ~ Marc Newson,
1162:I've always treated the music business as a business. ~ Simon Cowell,
1163:I want to be someone making music/with my coming. ~ Naomi Shihab Nye,
1164:I want to make music that stands the test of time. ~ Bridgit Mendler,
1165:I would shape the world to fit the music in my soul. I ~ S Jae Jones,
1166:Lucidity is the first purpose of color in music. ~ Arnold Schoenberg,
1167:Music and the music business are two different things. ~ Erykah Badu,
1168:Music gives wings to the mind and flight to the imagination. ~ Plato,
1169:Music, I say, the most divine striker of the senses. ~ Philip Sidney,
1170:Music is careful attention paid to ongoing experience. ~ Paul Morley,
1171:Music is my drug, the one thing that makes me numb. ~ Simone Elkeles,
1172:Music is such a healing thing, no matter who you are. ~ Kate Voegele,
1173:Music is the language spoken by angels. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
1174:Music is the only thing keeping the planet together ~ Jaco Pastorius,
1175:Music, moody food
Of us that trade in love. ~ William Shakespeare,
1176:Music of all arts should be expansive and inclusive. ~ Jesse Jackson,
1177:Music should either move your feet or move your heart ~ Paul van Dyk,
1178:Music touches us emotionally, where words alone can't. ~ Johnny Depp,
1179:Nothing could be more natural to me than writing music. ~ Lisa Lopes,
1180:Not only did I get an A in music but I got an A in ladies. ~ R Kelly,
1181:Nowadays music is as disposable as a McDonald's wrapper. ~ Jeff Beck,
1182:One of the things I love about music is live performance. ~ Yo Yo Ma,
1183:quadrivium (music, geometry, astronomy, and arithmetic). ~ Anonymous,
1184:Silence is the potential from which music can arise. ~ Keith Jarrett,
1185:Sometimes, when the music calls, you just gotta dance. ~ Edie Claire,
1186:The amplified ukulele music was giving me a migraine. ~ Laird Barron,
1187:The kingdom of music is not the kingdom of this world. ~ E M Forster,
1188:The music becomes something that is its own entity. ~ Herbie Hancock,
1189:The only love affair I have ever had was with music. ~ Maurice Ravel,
1190:There's people making babies to my music. That's nice. ~ Barry White,
1191:There's rises and falls and ups and downs in all music. ~ Tim McGraw,
1192:The world I was born into was one filled with music. ~ Martha Reeves,
1193:We were raised to believe in books, music, and nature. ~ Anne Lamott,
1194:What kind of soldier carries music instead of guns? ~ Hwang Sok yong,
1195:Where you are right now blast some music and forget. ~ Andy Biersack,
1196:With a good melody... music gets me through everything. ~ Drake Bell,
1197:You,” I said, “are sweet music in a distant room. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
1198:You're the artist - you make the music that you want to make. ~ Wale,
1199:And it was sad music fit to make you cut your throat. ~ Angela Carter,
1200:But what if music is what escapes when a heart breaks? ~ Jandy Nelson,
1201:Calling all dance music producers! I'm available. ~ Kristin Chenoweth,
1202:Even free spirits had to the face the music sometime. ~ Kathleen Long,
1203:Every ear is tickled with the sweet music of applause. ~ Isaac Barrow,
1204:Extraordinary, is it not, how he cannot bear music? ~ Dorothy Dunnett,
1205:I also like Western classical music and jazz. ~ Nusrat Fateh Ali Khan,
1206:I don't call myself a singer, I'm a voice, lent to music ~ Debby Ryan,
1207:I don't care what people say. My music's my music. ~ Enrique Iglesias,
1208:I don't think rock music has any positive function. ~ Charlton Heston,
1209:I feel I have so much more to deliver than music. ~ Theophilus London,
1210:I feel like Sony appreciates good music from a talented artist. ~ DMX,
1211:If I don't have a mother, I'll let music be my mother. ~ Quincy Jones,
1212:If you can make music with someone you don't need words. ~ Epictetus,
1213:If you went to see me today, you might not like my music. ~ Link Wray,
1214:I grew up on soul music. I was a dancing little creep. ~ Kim Basinger,
1215:I have such a deep love for traditional country music. ~ Connie Smith,
1216:I like African music, and I'm a huge Ravi Shankar fan. ~ Serj Tankian,
1217:I like Beyonce's music - some of it, not all of it. ~ Aretha Franklin,
1218:I love music but, of course, I'd choose love over that. ~ Leona Lewis,
1219:I'm inspired by music. Sometimes more than I want to be. ~ Ben Savage,
1220:I'm interested in music as an extension of character. ~ Noah Baumbach,
1221:I play music but only for myself. For my ears only. ~ Kristen Stewart,
1222:I prefer to write music for family films. I like people. ~ Alex North,
1223:I really believe in finding new ways to distribute my music. ~ Prince,
1224:I really love music but I've always wanted to act. ~ Miranda Cosgrove,
1225:It is never easy for anyone to have success in music. ~ Billy Sheehan,
1226:It must be really hard to be starting out in music now. ~ Bryan Ferry,
1227:It's deep-rooted, the music of being young and dumb, ~ Kendrick Lamar,
1228:It's really tough to get happy music going, you know? ~ David Gilmour,
1229:I've always expressed my love for fashion through my music. ~ Lil Kim,
1230:I've always made music - pretty much since I was born. ~ Sky Ferreira,
1231:I've never been into alternative, hipster rap music. ~ Harmony Korine,
1232:I vent through my music. That's the only outlet I have. ~ Kevin Gates,
1233:I've worked with many powerful men in the music industry. ~ Tori Amos,
1234:I will dance to the music of words, for one more time. ~ Tan Twan Eng,
1235:I would say music, film, and talented people inspire me. ~ Mpho Koaho,
1236:Lately I've been believing that music predates speech. ~ Debbie Harry,
1237:Lyrics are my racket; music is play - the fluff stuff. ~ Cass McCombs,
1238:Music begins where the possibilities of language end. ~ Jean Sibelius,
can change the
mood in a
drumbeat. ~ Lisa Schroeder,
1240:Music in general is looking for something new overall. ~ Les Claypool,
1241:Music is like a dream. One that I cannot hear. ~ Ludwig van Beethoven,
1242:Music is still the one thing that ties people together. ~ Dave Gahan,
1243:Music is supposed to wash away the dust of everyday life ~ Art Blakey,
1244:Music is the art of the prophets and the gift of God. ~ Martin Luther,
1245:Music is the most physically inspiring of all the arts. ~ Frank Zappa,
1246:Music is the refuge of souls ulcerated by happiness. ~ Emile M Cioran,
1247:Music (is) woven into the fabric of the corporeal world. ~ Kate Mosse,
1248:music, I would argue, is a part of what makes us human. ~ David Byrne,
1249:Music, rhythm, rigadoon, without end, for no reason. ~ Julia Kristeva,
1250:Music touching my soul, the spirit dance was unfolding. ~ John Lennon,
1251:My music is not modern, it is merely badly played ~ Arnold Schoenberg,
1252:My passion for music has always inspired my designs. ~ Tommy Hilfiger,
1253:People use music as a utensil to better themselves. ~ Jessica Simpson,
1254:Ray Gomez is truly an unsung hero in American music. ~ Stanley Clarke,
1255:Something touched me deep inside The day the music died. ~ Don McLean,
1256:Storytelling with music is a really powerful device. ~ Randy Harrison,
1257:The computer is simply an instrument whose music is ideas. ~ Alan Kay,
1258:The earth has its music for those who will listen. ~ George Santayana,
1259:The end of all good music is to affect the soul. ~ Claudio Monteverdi,
1260:The music world is where child prodigies go to die. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1261:There is no incidental music to the dramas of real life. ~ Sax Rohmer,
1262:There's music along the river
For Love wanders there ~ James Joyce,
1263:The truth is I want to make music that people enjoy. ~ Hunter Parrish,
1264:This is music that will disturb your imagination and ~ Jeremy Begbie,
1265:Undoubtedly [Beethoven's] music often verges on kitsch ~ Slavoj Zizek,
1266:We have a duty towards music, namely, to invent it. ~ Igor Stravinsky,
1267:We love playing music but were too weird to play music. ~ Wayne Coyne,
1268:Who hears music feels his solitude peopled at once. ~ Robert Browning,
1269:why something and not nothing? why music and not noise? ~ Don DeLillo,
1270:Writing about music is like dancing about architecture. ~ Frank Zappa,
1271:Yeah, I can read music and I know the names of chords. ~ Dave Navarro,
1272:You got to dance, even when there ain't no music. ~ Laura Lane McNeal,
1273:You only hear the music when your heart begins to break. ~ Gerard Way,
1274:A nation that has no music and no fairytales is a tragedy. ~ Ai Weiwei,
1275:A piece of music is an experience to be taken by itself. ~ B F Skinner,
1276:As a dancer, I love music that makes me want to move. ~ Carmen Electra,
1277:Color is vibration like music; everything is vibration. ~ Marc Chagall,
1278:Country music has always sort of been country music. ~ Miranda Lambert,
1279:Dancing music, music sad,
Both together, sane and mad… ~ John Keats,
1280:Don’t blow your own horn, or you might just miss the music. ~ Jim Rohn,
1281:Guys would hang out in groups just to be with the music. ~ Jim Capaldi,
1282:How could music cause so many lives to veer off course? ~ Rick Riordan,
1283:I am a big fan of music in terms of storytelling device. ~ John Musker,
1284:I can't get excited by my own music. It's impossible. ~ Ray LaMontagne,
1285:I don't know how music works, I'm just glad that it does. ~ Lou Brutus,
1286:I don't like all of the music to be serious and deadly. ~ Neil Diamond,
1287:I feel like have a lot of music left to cut in my life. ~ Ricky Skaggs,
1288:...if you get confused, just listen to the music play. ~ Robert Hunter,
1289:If you stopped playing notes, Music would still exist. ~ Victor Wooten,
1290:If you took away music, I wouldnt have a reason to live. ~ Demi Lovato,
1291:I give myself strength by staying away from any music. ~ Alannah Myles,
1292:I have a very eclectic taste when it comes to music. ~ Priyanka Chopra,
1293:I just like music. If it's hookey and good, I dig it. ~ Chris Daughtry,
1294:I like putting a lot of personal touches in the music. ~ Kieran Hebden,
1295:I listen to boy band music before I have to fire someone. ~ Dave Grohl,
1296:I love pop music. It's not easy to write a good pop song. ~ John Lydon,
1297:I play my own music. Fans come out to hear the songs I've made. ~ TyDi,
1298:I rely on music heavily, just in life and in my work. ~ Sandra Bullock,
1299:I sacrifice everything to the music of the words. ~ Patrick Chamoiseau,
1300:I started making music for myself when I was sixteen. ~ Hunter Parrish,
1301:I think that the music we create together is one of a kind. ~ Ray Toro,
1302:It is always fatal to have music or poetry interrupted. ~ George Eliot,
1303:I try to put my culture in all my music, as much as I can. ~ Karl Wolf,
1304:Let my children have music! Let them hear live music. ~ Charles Mingus,
1305:Making music is still what keeps a fire going on in me. ~ Alan Jackson,
1306:Mathematics: silent harmonies. Music: sounding numbers. ~ Mason Cooley,
1307:Maybe if I knew music, I couldn't do what I am doing. ~ Alberta Hunter,
1308:Music at times is more like perfume than mathematics. ~ Gabriel Marcel,
1309:Music does not replace words, it gives tone to the words ~ Elie Wiesel,
1310:Music evokes emotion and emotion can bring it's memory. ~ Oliver Sacks,
1311:Music has seven letters, writing has twenty-six notes ~ Joseph Joubert,
1312:Music has the capacity to create a greater reality. ~ Daniel Barenboim,
1313:Music is always a part of my characters' make-up. ~ Michael K Williams,
1314:Music is a powerful way for people to express themselves ~ Nina LaCour,
1315:Music is my biggest passion aside from anything else. ~ Gemma Arterton,
1316:Music is only work when someone else makes you do it. ~ Rachel Hartman,
1317:Music melts all the separate parts of our bodies together. ~ Anais Nin,
1318:Music melts all the separate parts of our bodies together. ~ Ana s Nin,
1319:Music, of almost any kind, always made sense to me. ~ Michael Moriarty,
1320:Music's awesome, it's the closest thing we have to magic. ~ Mike Dirnt,
1321:My music has always been important regardless of other projects. ~ Mya,
1322:My music is best understood by children and animals. ~ Igor Stravinsky,
1323:Nice guys just don't finish first in the music industry. ~ Rodney King,
1324:No matter what culture you're from, everyone loves music. ~ Billy Joel,
1325:Our souls need music, Robert, as our bodies need touch. ~ Gaelen Foley,
1326:Play and write music the way you want the world to be. ~ Wayne Shorter,
1327:Play your music whether you have audience or not! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1328:Punk is like not about the style, its about the music! ~ Avril Lavigne,
1329:Rap actually comes out of punk rock, not black music. ~ Stanley Crouch,
1330:Rest, nature, books, music…such is my idea of happiness. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
1331:Sometimes, music is like poop. It just has to come out. ~ Mark Salling,
1332:Talking about music is like dancing about architecture. ~ Steve Martin,
1333:The evolution of the music is what allows it to survive. ~ Eric Church,
1334:There is nothing I like more than pure underground music ~ Kurt Cobain,
1335:There's more good music being made now than ever before. ~ David Byrne,
1336:Traveling all around the world, music sounds different. ~ David Guetta,
1337:We need to restore the spirit of irreverence in music. ~ Pierre Boulez,
1338:What is best in music is not to be found in the notes. ~ Gustav Mahler,
1339:When I say music saved me, I don't say that lightly. ~ Sarah McLachlan,
1340:When I think about country music, I think about America. ~ Johnny Cash,
1341:Zappa warned you of the threat of mediocrity in music. ~ Henry Rollins,
1342:Alas! all music jars when the soul's out of tune. ~ Miguel de Cervantes,
1343:Chicago gave me more music than any other city in America. ~ Dave Grohl,
1344:Christmas music,” said Nick, “or instruments of torture? ~ Alan Russell,
1345:Hopefully people can see my music is tethered to my brain. ~ John Mayer,
1346:I cant read a note of music. I just do it all from ear. ~ Jane Horrocks,
1347:I can't really even name a person I like in hip-hop music. ~ Angel Haze,
1348:I'd always been on the giving end of music and creating. ~ Jessi Colter,
1349:I do like expressing how I feel about things in my music. ~ John Newman,
1350:I don't care much about music. What I like is sounds. ~ Dizzy Gillespie,
1351:I dress up a certain way because I respect the music. ~ Wynton Marsalis,
1352:If bullshit were music, you’d be a big brass band, ~ A Meredith Walters,
1353:I liked to drive around, just playing music for everyone. ~ Gia Coppola,
1354:I love all those great 'f' words - feminism, folk music. ~ Ani DiFranco,
1355:I love classical music. It has left a major mark on my playing. ~ Slash,
1356:I love music, from shanty sea-songs to Calvin Harris. ~ Brian McDermott,
1357:Instrumental music can spread the international language. ~ Herb Alpert,
1358:I often think in music. I live my daydreams in music. ~ Albert Einstein,
1359:I play guitar and I love the Beatles and melodic music. ~ Stephen Dorff,
1360:I produce music as an apple tree produces apples. ~ Camille Saint Saens,
1361:I think my favorite for music and spirit is Ray Gomez. ~ Stanley Clarke,
1362:I think that music makers just really bless the planet. ~ Charles Lloyd,
1363:It is no common mortal who speaks to us in this music. ~ Anton Bruckner,
1364:It's a joy to actually be able to control your own music. ~ Rob Halford,
1365:I've always made music from the heart, and that's what I do. ~ Kid Rock,
1366:I've done some music for films and I really enjoy doing it. ~ Ikue Mori,
1367:I wanted to marry Lucifer. I feel his presence in my music. ~ Tori Amos,
1368:I was always really into the music rather than the scene. ~ Rhona Mitra,
1369:Jazz speaks for life. This is triumphant music. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
1370:Life exists for the love of music or beautiful things. ~ G K Chesterton,
1371:Music has to breathe and sweat. You have to play it live. ~ James Brown,
1372:Music induces nightingales to sing, pug dogs to yelp. ~ Robert Schumann,
1373:Music is a more potent instrument than any other for education. ~ Plato,
1374:Music is natural law as related to the sense of hearing. ~ Anton Webern,
1375:My darlings, if I can't write dark, epic music, I can't live! ~ Amy Lee,
1376:No music is so pleasant to my ears as that word-father. ~ Lydia M Child,
1377:Not without design does God write the music of our lives. ~ John Ruskin,
1378:People make music to get a reaction. Music is communication. ~ Yoko Ono,
1379:Poetry makes life what lights and music do the stage. ~ Charles Dickens,
1380:Politicians and music don't mix. It's like whiskey and wine. ~ Kid Rock,
1381:Pop music is awesome, but I like to keep changing it up. ~ Chaz Bundick,
1382:Records aren't selling anymore; people are burning music. ~ Tom DeLonge,
1383:Some of the best pop music ever has come out of the States. ~ Kate Bush,
1384:The century of airplanes has a right to its own music. ~ Claude Debussy,
1385:The emotion is the music and the script is the libretto. ~ Gregory Peck,
1386:The music is the void. And you're the reason why. ~ Gayle Forman,
1387:The making of music is profoundly affected by the market. ~ David Byrne,
1388:The most common format of music on an iPod is 'stolen.' ~ Steve Ballmer,
1389:The older ideas are rendering more and more bland music. ~ Squarepusher,
1390:There are two kinds of music; German music and bad music. ~ H L Mencken,
1391:The sound of the bat is the music of spring training. ~ William Zinsser,
1392:The two things you can't fake are good food and good music ~ Etta James,
1393:The value of music has not changed, only the price. ~ Erik Brynjolfsson,
1394:This music won't do. There's not enough sarcasm in it. ~ Samuel Goldwyn,
1395:Words and music together create powerful, powerful things. ~ Craig Finn,
1396:You cannot hear music and noise at the same time. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1397:you have the sweetest of all music in your soul just now. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
1398:You see, that is it with music, you never stop learning. ~ Dennis Brown,
1399:All I ever wanted was to perform, make music, make videos. ~ Cheryl Cole,
1400:All music has to speak in some form or other. ~ Dietrich Fischer Dieskau,
1401:A lot of the music, and especially rap, I don't understand. ~ Patti Page,
1402:Art is how you decorate space, music is how you decorate time. ~ Unknown,
1403:A school without music is like a body without a soul ~ Saint John Bosco,
1404:Baseball is a ballet without music. Drama without words. ~ Ernie Harwell,
1405:Because music makes good citizens and beautiful hearts. ~ Suanne Laqueur,
1406:Broken Bells reminds me how much fun I have making music. ~ Danger Mouse,
1407:Everything you do is music, and everywhere is the best seat. ~ John Cage,
1408:For me, the music is immaterial: It is sounds and visions. ~ Ralf Hutter,
1409:Friday of the first week. Everyone knows the music. They ~ Bella Forrest,
1410:God invented music so poor people could be happy. ~ Jos Eduardo Agualusa,
1411:Gospel music is the purest thing there is on this earth. ~ Elvis Presley,
1412:I always feel like music should be a universal language. ~ Melanie Fiona,
1413:I am searching for the truth. Somewhere, it's in the music. ~ Paula Cole,
1414:I'd love it if American kids were listening to Muslim music. ~ Brian Eno,
1415:I do read music, but I prefer playing from the heart. ~ Clarence Clemons,
1416:I enjoy all forms of music - pop, classical and opera. ~ Stephen Hawking,
1417:If you learn music you'll learn most all there is to know. ~ Edgar Cayce,
1418:I get way down in the music / Down inside the music. ~ Eloise Greenfield,
1419:I love playing music, I love my dog, and I love my family. ~ Tyler Posey,
1420:I make a lot of pieces of music that I never release as CDs. ~ Brian Eno,
1421:I'm always listening to music; I can't live without it. ~ Gemma Arterton,
1422:In my music, I'm trying to play the truth of what I am. ~ Charles Mingus,
1423:I play American and World music, Texas style. ~ Clarence Gatemouth Brown,
1424:I play music, I paint - these things come from your depths. ~ John Lurie,
1425:I think there is a fascination with choral music in general. ~ Ed Droste,
1426:I was into playing American music, especially the blues. ~ Mark Knopfler,
1427:I went to the Conservatory of Music in school in Rome. ~ Cecilia Bartoli,
1428:Jazz music just resonates with the frequency of me. ~ Esperanza Spalding,
1429:Life is a piece of music, and you’re supposed to be dancing. ~ Epictetus,
1430:Life offers no theology. There is but music and dance. ~ L E Modesitt Jr,
1431:Listen to the unstruck sounds, and what sifts through that music. ~ Rumi,
1432:Music always just cuts to the core and fills your heart. ~ Michael Hyatt,
1433:Music as a social conduit has always been important to me. ~ Andrew Bird,
1434:Music can be made anywhere, is invisible and does not smell. ~ W H Auden,
1435:Music is a great natural high and a great natural escape. ~ Shania Twain,
1436:Music is my life, is my strong point, that's my love. ~ Carrie Underwood,
1437:Music is nothing but unconscious arithmetic. ~ Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz,
1438:Music is really something that makes people whole. ~ Kareem Abdul Jabbar,
1439:Music is still above all else the thing that does it for me ~ Bob Geldof,
1440:Music is the application of sounds to the canvas of silence. ~ Carl Jung,
1441:Music is the art which is most nigh to tears and memories. ~ Oscar Wilde,
1442:Music is the only thing that doesn't hurt when it hits you. ~ Bob Marley,
1443:Music is the sole art which evokes nostalgia for the future. ~ Ned Rorem,
1444:Music is the universal language of mankind. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
1445:Music owes as much to Bach as religion to its founder. ~ Robert Schumann,
1446:Music plays a big part in my life. I am a big music nerd. ~ Olivia Wilde,
1447:My fame came from my success as a country music singer. ~ Mindy McCready,
1448:My parents were music lovers and collectors. It was around. ~ Boz Scaggs,
1449:Of all noises, I think music is the least disagreeable. ~ Samuel Johnson,
1450:One feels that one is listening to thought-tormented music ~ James Joyce,
1451:Originally I'm a big pop-music aficionado, that's my love. ~ Danny Boyle,
1452:Painting is the silence of thought and the music of sight. ~ Orhan Pamuk,
1453:People just want to have access to all of the world's music. ~ Daniel Ek,
1454:People listen to music the way they want to listen to music. ~ Tori Amos,
1455:Poetry reading is the chamber music of the actor's craft. ~ Robert Lacey,
1456:Rest, nature, books, music...such is my idea of happiness. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
1457:She was the music heard faintly on the edge of sound. ~ Raymond Chandler,
1458:So to live is heaven; to make undying music in the world. ~ George Eliot,
1459:The hairs stand up on the back of my neck at certain music. ~ Jeff Lynne,
1460:The human element of making music is what's most important. ~ Dave Grohl,
1461:The music industry can make you feel like a prostitute. ~ Jonathan Davis,
1462:The one thing about music is that there are no rules. ~ Enrique Iglesias,
1463:There is no incidental music to the dramas of real life. As ~ Sax Rohmer,
1464:Today we are in a war against war - music is our power. ~ Michael Franti,
1465:To fully appreciate the music, you have to see the misery. ~ Ian Brennan,
1466:We are the music makers, and we are the dreamers of dreams. ~ Roald Dahl,
1467:We're a bit flashy, but the music's not one big noise. ~ Freddie Mercury,
1468:When there are dogs and music, people have a good time. ~ Emmylou Harris,
1469:Why is it that whenever I hear music I think I’m a bride? ~ Djuna Barnes,
1470:Writing music is not so much inspiration as hard work. ~ George Gershwin,
1471:You gotta *be* country music - you can't just sing it. ~ Scotty McCreery,
1472:You never want to look like an old fart doing young rap music. ~ DJ Quik,
1473:You really can't categorize my music, it's human music. ~ Kendrick Lamar,
1474:Your talking to someone who really understands rock music. ~ Tipper Gore,
1475:5. I think there ought to be a little music here: hum, hum. ~ Mary Oliver,
1476:All art constantly aspires towards the condition of music. ~ Walter Pater,
1477:All great music is in one way or another psychedelic. ~ Genesis P Orridge,
1478:A lot of time, the music reflects reality, which reflects music. ~ LeCrae,
1479:a man who hates music can’t be trusted, I always say. ~ George R R Martin,
1480:An employer’s fart is music to his employees’ ears. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
1481:Art gives me the freedom I don't have when I make music. ~ Marilyn Manson,
1482:Chamber music - a conversation between friends. ~ Catherine Drinker Bowen,
1483:Correlation is not cause, it is just a 'music of chance'. ~ Siri Hustvedt,
1484:Country music is about new love and it's about old love. ~ Jeff Foxworthy,
1485:Elvis was the first person in music that I really identified with. ~ Cher,
1486:Ever since Two Daughters I've been composing my own music. ~ Satyajit Ray,
1487:Everything we do is music." (Classical Composer)(From: 4'33") ~ John Cage,
1488:Good music resembles something. It resembles the composer. ~ Jean Cocteau,
1489:Guns 'N' Roses music was part of the fabric of all people. ~ Steven Tyler,
1490:I am moved by music, and certain things just make my day. ~ Bobby Sherman,
1491:I can show you in music better than I can tell you in words. ~ Bruno Mars,
1492:If conversation was the lyrics, laughter was the music, ~ Nicholas Sparks,
1493:If I am not making music, I have no reason for existing. ~ Claude Debussy,
1494:If it doesn't come from your heart, music just doesn't work. ~ Levon Helm,
1495:I get a thrill meeting kids who are into alternative music. ~ Kurt Cobain,
1496:I like friends as I like music - when I am in the mood. ~ Charlie Chaplin,
1497:I love gentle, gorgeous classical music such as Mozart. ~ Felicity Kendal,
1498:I love music and I always seem to have a tune in my head. ~ Ewan McGregor,
1499:I'm the last person that wants to give away music for free. ~ Swizz Beatz,
1500:I only want to make music because I have a passion for it. ~ Annie Lennox,

IN CHAPTERS [300/1004]

  419 Poetry
  262 Integral Yoga
   93 Fiction
   75 Philosophy
   62 Occultism
   61 Mysticism
   57 Yoga
   31 Christianity
   21 Philsophy
   9 Psychology
   8 Mythology
   7 Sufism
   5 Hinduism
   5 Education
   3 Theosophy
   3 Buddhism
   2 Cybernetics
   2 Baha i Faith
   1 Zen
   1 Thelema
   1 Science
   1 Integral Theory
   1 Alchemy

  126 The Mother
  110 Sri Aurobindo
   97 Satprem
   60 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   57 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   49 Walt Whitman
   49 Sri Ramakrishna
   47 William Wordsworth
   40 H P Lovecraft
   31 Aleister Crowley
   29 William Butler Yeats
   27 Rabindranath Tagore
   27 John Keats
   25 Robert Browning
   25 James George Frazer
   21 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   17 Plotinus
   15 Friedrich Schiller
   13 A B Purani
   10 Edgar Allan Poe
   9 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   9 Plato
   9 Jorge Luis Borges
   9 Jalaluddin Rumi
   8 Kabir
   7 Rainer Maria Rilke
   7 Ovid
   6 Henry David Thoreau
   6 Hafiz
   6 Carl Jung
   6 Aldous Huxley
   5 Lucretius
   5 Friedrich Nietzsche
   4 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   4 Rudolf Steiner
   4 Mansur al-Hallaj
   3 Vyasa
   3 Thubten Chodron
   3 Swami Vivekananda
   3 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   3 Swami Krishnananda
   3 Solomon ibn Gabirol
   3 Li Bai
   3 Jordan Peterson
   3 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   3 Bokar Rinpoche
   2 Thomas Merton
   2 Saint Hildegard von Bingen
   2 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   2 Norbert Wiener
   2 Nirodbaran
   2 Mahendranath Gupta
   2 Jorge Luis Borges
   2 George Van Vrekhem
   2 Farid ud-Din Attar
   2 Baha u llah
   2 Aristotle
   2 Allama Muhammad Iqbal

   57 Shelley - Poems
   48 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   47 Wordsworth - Poems
   47 Whitman - Poems
   40 Lovecraft - Poems
   29 Yeats - Poems
   27 Tagore - Poems
   27 Keats - Poems
   25 The Golden Bough
   25 Browning - Poems
   21 Savitri
   21 Emerson - Poems
   15 Schiller - Poems
   15 Collected Poems
   14 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   14 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   13 On the Way to Supermanhood
   13 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   12 Magick Without Tears
   10 Poe - Poems
   10 Liber ABA
   10 Letters On Yoga II
   10 Agenda Vol 10
   10 Agenda Vol 03
   9 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   9 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   8 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   8 Letters On Yoga IV
   8 Crowley - Poems
   7 Rilke - Poems
   7 Questions And Answers 1956
   7 Metamorphoses
   7 City of God
   7 Agenda Vol 08
   7 Agenda Vol 07
   7 Agenda Vol 06
   7 Agenda Vol 05
   7 Agenda Vol 04
   6 Walden
   6 The Perennial Philosophy
   6 Talks
   6 Questions And Answers 1953
   6 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   6 Labyrinths
   6 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   6 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
   6 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   6 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   6 Agenda Vol 09
   6 Agenda Vol 02
   5 Words Of Long Ago
   5 The Secret Doctrine
   5 Songs of Kabir
   5 Some Answers From The Mother
   5 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   5 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   5 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   5 On Education
   5 Of The Nature Of Things
   5 Letters On Yoga I
   5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   5 5.1.01 - Ilion
   4 Twilight of the Idols
   4 The Human Cycle
   4 Questions And Answers 1954
   4 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   4 Agenda Vol 11
   4 Agenda Vol 01
   3 Vishnu Purana
   3 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   3 Theosophy
   3 The Lotus Sutra
   3 The Life Divine
   3 The Bible
   3 Tara - The Feminine Divine
   3 Questions And Answers 1955
   3 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   3 Maps of Meaning
   3 Li Bai - Poems
   3 Letters On Poetry And Art
   3 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   3 Faust
   3 Borges - Poems
   3 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   2 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   2 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   2 Song of Myself
   2 Selected Fictions
   2 Record of Yoga
   2 Raja-Yoga
   2 Preparing for the Miraculous
   2 Prayers And Meditations
   2 Poetics
   2 Hafiz - Poems
   2 Essays Divine And Human
   2 Cybernetics
   2 Amrita Gita

00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   TheChhandyogya12 gives a whole typal scheme of this universal reality and explains how to realise it and what are the results of the experience. The Universal Brahman means the cosmic movement, the cyclic march of things and events taken in its global aspect. The typical movement that symbolises and epitomises the phenomenon, embodies the truth, is that of the sun. The movement consists of five stages which are called the fivefold sma Sma means the equal Brahman that is ever present in all, the Upanishad itself says deriving the word from sama It is Sma also because it is a rhythmic movement, a cadencea Music of the spheres. And a rhythmic movement, in virtue of its being a wave, consists of these five stages: (i) the start, (ii) the rise, (iii) the peak, (iv) the decline and (v) the fall. Now the sun follows this curve and marks out the familiar divisions of the day: dawn, forenoon, noon, afternoon and sunset. Sometimes two other stages are added, one at each end, one of preparation and another of final lapse the twilights with regard to the sun and then ,we have seven instead of five smas Like the Sun, the Fire that is to say, the sacrificial Firecan also be seen in its fivefold cyclic movement: (i) the lighting, (ii) the smoke, (iii) the flame, (iv) smouldering and finally (v) extinction the fuel as it is rubbed to produce the fire and the ashes may be added as the two supernumerary stages. Or again, we may take the cycle of five seasons or of the five worlds or of the deities that control these worlds. The living wealth of this earth is also symbolised in a quintetgoat and sheep and cattle and horse and finally man. Coming to the microcosm, we have in man the cycle of his five senses, basis of all knowledge and activity. For the macrocosm, to I bring out its vast extra-human complexity, the Upanishad refers to a quintet, each term of which is again a trinity: (i) the threefold Veda, the Divine Word that is the origin of creation, (ii) the three worlds or fieldsearth, air-belt or atmosphere and space, (iii) the three principles or deities ruling respectively these worldsFire, Air and Sun, (iv) their expressions, emanations or embodimentsstars and birds and light-rays, and finally, (v) the original inhabitants of these worldsto earth belong the reptiles, to the mid-region the Gandharvas and to heaven the ancient Fathers.
   Now, this is the All, the Universal. One has to realise it and possess in one's consciousness. And that can be done only in one way: one has to identify oneself with it, be one with it, become it. Thus by losing one's individuality one lives the life universal; the small lean separate life is enlarged and moulded in the rhythm of the Rich and the Vast. It is thus that man shares in the consciousness and energy that inspire and move and sustain the cosmos. The Upanishad most emphatically enjoins that one must not decry this cosmic godhead or deny any of its elements, not even such as are a taboo to the puritan mind. It is in and through an unimpaired global consciousness that one attains the All-Life and lives uninterruptedly and perennially: Sarvamanveti jyok jvati.
   In Yajnavalkya's enumeration, however, it is to be noted, first of all, that he stresses on the number three. The principle of triplicity is of very wide application: it permeates all fields of consciousness and is evidently based upon a fundamental fact of reality. It seems to embody a truth of synthesis and comprehension, points to the order and harmony that reigns in the cosmos, the spheric Music. The metaphysical, that is to say, the original principles that constitute existence are the well-known triplets: (i) the superior: Sat, Chit, Ananda; and (ii) the inferior: Body, Life and Mindthis being a reflection or translation or concretisation of the former. We can see also here how the dual principle comes in, the twin godhead or the two gods to which Yajnavalkya refers. The same principle is found in the conception of Ardhanarishwara, Male and Female, Purusha-Prakriti. The Upanishad says 14 yet again that the One original Purusha was not pleased at being alone, so for a companion he created out of himself the original Female. The dual principle signifies creation, the manifesting activity of the Reality. But what is this one and a half to which Yajnavalkya refers? It simply means that the other created out of the one is not a wholly separate, independent entity: it is not an integer by itself, as in the Manichean system, but that it is a portion, a fraction of the One. And in the end, in the ultimate analysis, or rather synthesis, there is but one single undivided and indivisible unity. The thousands and hundreds, very often mentioned also in the Rig Veda, are not simply multiplications of the One, a graphic description of its many-sidedness; it indicates also the absolute fullness, the complete completeness (prasya pram) of the Reality. It includes and comprehends all and is a rounded totality, a full circle. The hundred-gated and the thousand-pillared cities of which the ancient Rishis chanted are formations and embodiments of consciousness human and divine, are realities whole and entire englobing all the layers and grades of consciousness.
   Besides this metaphysics there is also an occult aspect in numerology of which Pythagoras was a well-known adept and in which the Vedic Rishis too seem to take special delight. The multiplication of numbers represents in a general way the principle of emanation. The One has divided and subdivided itself, but not in a haphazard way: it is not like the chaotic pulverisation of a piece of stone by hammer-blows. The process of division and subdivision follows a pattern almost as neat and methodical as a genealogical tree. That is to say, the emanations form a hierarchy. At the top, the apex of the pyramid, stands the one supreme Godhead. That Godhead is biune in respect of manifestation the Divine and his creative Power. This two-in-one reality may be considered, according to one view of creation, as dividing into three forms or aspects the well-known Brahma, Vishnu and Rudra of Hindu mythology. These may be termed the first or primary emanations.

0.00a - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  When planning to visit a foreign country, the wise traveler will first familiarize himself with its language. In studying Music, chemistry or calculus, a specific terminology is essential to the understanding of each subject. So a new set of symbols is necessary when undertaking a study of the Universe, whether within or without. The Qabalah provides such a set in unexcelled fashion.
  But the Qabalah is more. It also lays the foundation on which rests another archaic science- Magic. Not to be confused with the conjurer's sleight-of-hand, Magic has been defined by Aleister Crowley as "the science and art of causing change to occur in conformity with will." Dion Fortune qualifies this nicely with an added clause, "changes in consciousness."

0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
   The temple garden stands directly on the east bank of the Ganges. The northern section of the land and a portion to the east contain an orchard, flower gardens, and two small reservoirs. The southern section is paved with brick and mortar. The visitor arriving by boat ascends the steps of an imposing bathing-ghat which leads to the chandni, a roofed terrace, on either side of which stand in a row six temples of Siva. East of the terrace and the Siva temples is a large court, paved, rectangular in shape, and running north and south. Two temples stand in the centre of this court, the larger one, to the south and facing south, being dedicated to Kali, and the smaller one, facing the Ganges, to Radhakanta, that is, Krishna, the Consort of Radha. Nine domes with spires surmount the temple of Kali, and before it stands the spacious natmandir, or Music hall, the terrace of which is sup- ported by stately pillars. At the northwest and southwest
   corners of the temple compound are two nahabats, or Music towers, from which Music flows at different times of day, especially at sunup, noon, and sundown, when the worship is performed in the temples. Three sides of the paved courtyard — all except the west — are lined with rooms set apart for kitchens, store-rooms, dining-rooms, and quarters for the temple staff and guests. The chamber in the northwest angle, just beyond the last of the Siva temples, is of special interest to us; for here Sri Ramakrishna was to spend a considerable part of his life. To the west of this chamber is a semicircular porch overlooking the river. In front of the porch runs a foot-path, north and south, and beyond the path is a large garden and, below the garden, the Ganges. The orchard to the north of the buildings contains the Panchavati, the banyan, and the bel-tree, associated with Sri Ramakrishna's spiritual practices. Outside and to the north of the temple compound proper is the kuthi, or bungalow, used by members of Rani Rasmani's family visiting the garden. And north of the temple garden, separated from it by a high wall, is a powder-magazine belonging to the British Government.
   --- SIVA
   Born in an orthodox brahmin family, Sri Ramakrishna knew the formalities of worship, its rites and rituals. The innumerable gods and goddesses of the Hindu religion are the human aspects of the indescribable and incomprehensible Spirit, as conceived by the finite human mind. They understand and appreciate human love and emotion, help men to realize their secular and spiritual ideals, and ultimately enable men to attain liberation from the miseries of phenomenal life. The Source of light, intelligence, wisdom, and strength is the One alone from whom comes the fulfilment of desire. Yet, as long as a man is bound by his human limitations, he cannot but worship God through human forms. He must use human symbols. Therefore Hinduism asks the devotees to look on God as the ideal father, the ideal mother, the ideal husband, the ideal son, or the ideal friend. But the name ultimately leads to the Nameless, the form to the Formless, the word to the Silence, the emotion to the serene realization of Peace in Existence-Knowledge-Bliss Absolute. The gods gradually merge in the one God. But until that realization is achieved, the devotee cannot dissociate human factors from his worship. Therefore the Deity is bathed and clothed and decked with ornaments. He is fed and put to sleep. He is propitiated with hymns, songs, and prayers. And there are appropriate rites connected with all these functions. For instance, to secure for himself external purity, the priest bathes himself in holy water and puts on a holy cloth. He purifies the mind and the sense-organs by appropriate meditations. He fortifies the place of worship against evil forces by drawing around it circles of fire and water. He awakens the different spiritual centres of the body and invokes the Supreme Spirit in his heart. Then he transfers the Supreme Spirit to the image before him and worships the image, regarding it no longer as clay or stone, but as the embodiment of Spirit, throbbing with Life and Consciousness. After the worship the Supreme Spirit is recalled from the image to Its true sanctuary, the heart of the priest. The real devotee knows the absurdity of worshipping the Transcendental Reality with material articles — clothing That which pervades the whole universe and the beyond, putting on a pedestal That which cannot be limited by space, feeding That which is disembodied and incorporeal, singing before That whose glory the Music of the spheres tries vainly to proclaim. But through these rites the devotee aspires to go ultimately beyond rites and rituals, forms and names, words and praise, and to realize God as the All-pervading Consciousness.
   Hindu priests are thoroughly acquainted with the rites of worship, but few of them are aware of their underlying significance. They move their hands and limbs mechanically, in obedience to the letter of the scriptures, and repeat the holy mantras like parrots. But from the very beginning the inner meaning of these rites was revealed to Sri Ramakrishna. As he sat facing the image, a strange transformation came over his mind. While going through the prescribed ceremonies, he would actually find himself encircled by a wall of fire protecting him and the place of worship from unspiritual vibrations, or he would feel the rising of the mystic Kundalini through the different centres of the body. The glow on his face, his deep absorption, and the intense atmosphere of the temple impressed everyone who saw him worship the Deity.
   Totapuri had no idea of the struggles of ordinary men in the toils of passion and desire. Having maintained all through life the guilelessness of a child, he laughed at the idea of a man's being led astray by the senses. He was convinced that the world was maya and had only to be denounced to vanish for ever. A born non-dualist, he had no faith in a Personal God. He did not believe in the terrible aspect of Kali, much less in Her benign aspect. Music and the chanting of God's holy name were to him only so much nonsense. He ridiculed the spending of emotion on the worship of a Personal God.
   Second, the three great systems of thought known as Dualism, Qualified Non-dualism, and Absolute Non-dualism — Dvaita, Visishtadvaita, and Advaita — he perceived to represent three stages in man's progress toward the Ultimate Reality. They were not contradictory but complementary and suited to different temperaments. For the ordinary man with strong attachment to the senses, a dualistic form of religion, prescribing a certain amount of material support, such as Music and other symbols, is useful. A man of God-realization transcends the idea of worldly duties, but the ordinary mortal must perform his duties, striving to be unattached and to surrender the results to God. The mind can comprehend and describe the range of thought and experience up to the Visishtadvaita, and no further. The Advaita, the last word in spiritual experience, is something to be felt in samadhi. for it transcends mind and speech. From the highest standpoint, the Absolute and Its manifestation are equally real — the Lord's Name, His Abode, and the Lord Himself are of the same spiritual Essence. Everything is Spirit, the difference being only in form.
   Third, Sri Ramakrishna realized the wish of the Divine Mother that through him She should found a new Order, consisting of those who would uphold the universal doctrines illustrated in his life.
   Keshab possessed a complex nature. When passing through a great moral crisis, he spent much of his time in solitude and felt that he heard the voice of God, When a devotional form of worship was introduced into the Brahmo Samaj, he spent hours in singing kirtan with his followers. He visited England land in 1870 and impressed the English people with his Musical voice, his simple English, and his spiritual fervour. He was entertained by Queen Victoria. Returning to India, he founded centres of the Brahmo Samaj in various parts of the country. Not unlike a professor of comparative religion in a European university, he began to discover, about the time of his first contact with Sri Ramakrishna, the harmony of religions. He became sympathetic toward the Hindu gods and goddesses, explaining them in a liberal fashion. Further, he believed that he was called by God to dictate to the world God's newly revealed law, the New Dispensation, the Navavidhan.
   In 1878 a schism divided Keshab's Samaj. Some of his influential followers accused him of infringing the Brahmo principles by marrying his daughter to a wealthy man before she had attained the marriageable age approved by the Samaj. This group seceded and established the Sadharan Brahmo Samaj, Keshab remaining the leader of the Navavidhan. Keshab now began to be drawn more and more toward the Christ ideal, though under the influence of Sri Ramakrishna his devotion to the Divine Mother also deepened. His mental oscillation between Christ and the Divine Mother of Hinduism found no position of rest. In Bengal and some other parts of India the Brahmo movement took the form of unitarian Christianity, scoffed at Hindu rituals, and preached a crusade against image worship. Influenced by Western culture, it declared the supremacy of reason, advocated the ideals of the French Revolution, abolished the caste-system among its own members, stood for the emancipation of women, agitated for the abolition of early marriage, sanctioned the remarriage of widows, and encouraged various educational and social-reform movements. The immediate effect of the Brahmo movement in Bengal was the checking of the proselytizing activities of the Christian missionaries. It also raised Indian culture in the estimation of its English masters. But it was an intellectual and eclectic religious ferment born of the necessity of the time. Unlike Hinduism, it was not founded on the deep inner experiences of sages and prophets. Its influence was confined to a comparatively few educated men and women of the country, and the vast masses of the Hindus remained outside it. It sounded monotonously only one of the notes in the rich gamut of the Eternal Religion of the Hindus.
   The householder devotees generally visited Sri Ramakrishna on Sunday afternoons and other holidays. Thus a brotherhood was gradually formed, and the Master encouraged their fraternal feeling. Now and then he would accept an invitation to a devotee's home, where other devotees would also be invited. Kirtan would be arranged and they would spend hours in dance and devotional Music. The Master would go into trances or open his heart in religious discourses and in the narration of his own spiritual experiences. Many people who could not go to Dakshineswar participated in these meetings and felt blessed. Such an occasion would be concluded with a sumptuous feast.
   But it was in the company of his younger devotees, pure souls yet unstained by the touch of worldliness, that Sri Ramakrishna took greatest joy. Among the young men who later embraced the householder's life were Narayan, Paitu, the younger Naren, Tejchandra, and Purna. These visited the Master sometimes against strong opposition from home.
   Narendra was born in Calcutta on January 12, 1863, of an aristocratic kayastha family. His mother was steeped in the great Hindu epics, and his father, a distinguished attorney of the Calcutta High Court, was an agnostic about religion, a friend of the poor, and a mocker at social conventions. Even in his boyhood and youth Narendra possessed great physical courage and presence of mind, a vivid imagination, deep power of thought, keen intelligence, an extraordinary memory, a love of truth, a passion for purity, a spirit of independence, and a tender heart. An expert Musician, he also acquired proficiency in physics, astronomy, mathematics, philosophy, history, and literature. He grew up into an extremely handsome young man. Even as a child he practised meditation and showed great power of concentration. Though free and passionate in word and action, he took the vow of austere religious chastity and never allowed the fire of purity to be extinguished by the slightest defilement of body or soul.
   As he read in college the rationalistic Western philosophers of the nineteenth century, his boyhood faith in God and religion was unsettled. He would not accept religion on mere faith; he wanted demonstration of God. But very soon his passionate nature discovered that mere Universal Reason was cold and bloodless. His emotional nature, dissatisfied with a mere abstraction, required a concrete support to help him in the hours of temptation. He wanted an external power, a guru, who by embodying perfection in the flesh would still the commotion of his soul. Attracted by the magnetic personality of Keshab, he joined the Brahmo Samaj and became a singer in its choir. But in the Samaj he did not find the guru who could say that he had seen God.
   During the week-ends the householders, enjoying a respite from their office duties, visited the Master. The meetings on Sunday afternoons were of the nature of little festivals. Refreshments were often served. Professional Musicians now and then sang devotional songs. The Master and the devotees sang and danced, Sri Ramakrishna frequently going into ecstatic moods. The happy memory of such a Sunday would linger long in the minds of the devotees. Those whom the Master wanted for special instruction he would ask to visit him on Tuesdays and Saturdays. These days were particularly auspicious for the worship of Kali.
   The young disciples destined to be monks, Sri Ramakrishna invited on week-days, when the householders were not present. The training of the householders and of the future monks had to proceed along entirely different lines. Since M. generally visited the Master on week-ends, the Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna does not contain much mention of the future monastic disciples.
   In April 1885 the Master's throat became inflamed. Prolonged conversation or absorption in samadhi, making the blood flow into the throat, would aggravate the pain. Yet when the annual Vaishnava festival was celebrated at Panihati, Sri Ramakrishna attended it against the doctor's advice. With a group of disciples he spent himself in Music, dance, and ecstasy. The illness took a turn for the worse and was diagnosed as "clergyman's sore throat". The patient was cautioned against conversation and ecstasies. Though he followed the physician's directions regarding medicine and diet, he could neither control his trances nor withhold from seekers the solace of his advice. Sometimes, like a sulky child, he would complain to the Mother about the crowds, who gave him no rest day or night. He was overheard to say to Her; "Why do You bring here all these worthless people, who are like milk diluted with five times its own quantity of water? My eyes are almost destroyed with blowing the fire to dry up the water. My health is gone. It is beyond my strength. Do it Yourself, if You want it done. This (pointing to his own body) is but a perforated drum, and if you go on beating it day in and day out, how long will it last?"
   But his large heart never turned anyone away. He said, "Let me be condemned to be born over and over again, even in the form of a dog, if I can be of help to a single soul." And he bore the pain, singing cheerfully, "Let the body be preoccupied with illness, but, O mind, dwell for ever in God's Bliss!"

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
    to have pulled down the walls of a Music-hall where he
    was engaged, "to make sport for the Philistines",
    With Light and Musick in mine hand!
    He strikes Eleven times upon the Bell 3 3 3-5 5 5 5 5-
                CHINESE Music
    "Explain this happening!"
     this Lily is all perfume; in this Lily is all Music.
     And it enfolded me."
    45. Chinese Music.
    46. Buttons and Rosettes.

0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  Though his children received proper attention from him, his real family, both during the Master's lifetime and after, consisted of saints, devotees, Sannysins and spiritual aspirants. His life exemplifies the Master's teaching that an ideal householder must be like a good maidservant of a family, loving and caring properly for the children of the house, but knowing always that her real home and children are elsewhere. During the Master's lifetime he spent all his Sundays and other holidays with him and his devotees, and besides listening to the holy talks and devotional Music, practised meditation both on the Personal and the Impersonal aspects of God under the direct guidance of the Master. In the pages of the Gospel the reader gets a picture of M.'s spiritual relationship with the Master how from a hazy belief in the Impersonal God of the Brahmos, he was step by step brought to accept both Personality and Impersonality as the two aspects of the same Non-dual Being, how he was convinced of the manifestation of that Being as Gods, Goddesses and as Incarnations, and how he was established in a life that was both of a Jnni and of a Bhakta. This Jnni-Bhakta outlook and way of living became so dominant a feature of his life that Swami Raghavananda, who was very closely associated with him during his last six years, remarks: "Among those who lived with M. in latter days, some felt that he always lived in this constant and conscious union with God even with open eyes (i.e., even in waking consciousness)." (Swami Raghavananda's article on M. in Prabuddha Bharata vol. XXXVII. P. 442.)
  Besides undergoing spiritual disciplines at the feet of the Master, M. used to go to holy places during the Master's lifetime itself and afterwards too as a part of his Sdhan.

0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  I am quite sure that while you were listening to the Music, you
  could also feel the pure and simple joy of the Music for its own
  sake, and that when you are near me, you also feel the simple

0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Music, painting and poetry, he later became a teacher of Music
  in the Sri Aurobindo International Centre of Education. He
  Today when I went to X for my Music lesson I felt
  uneasy. I also felt that he is not very happy with me. I
  painting and Music. Are you aware that you are making a great
  deal of progress? I like the envelopes that both of us are painting
  doing and to do it well (painting or Music), to develop your
  mind, which is still very uncultivated, and to learn the elements
  to study Music for three years at Lucknow, since that is what
  you want.

0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  listen to Music with an intense and concentrated attention, to
  the point of stopping all other noise in the head and obtaining
  the Music whose sound alone remains; and with the sound all
  the feelings, all the movements of emotion can be captured,
  your Music at the Playground?
  This Music aims at awakening certain profound feelings.
  In listening to it, one should make oneself as silent and

01.02 - Sri Aurobindo - Ahana and Other Poems, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   it cannot be said that Aurobindo shows any organic adaptation to Music and melody. His thought is profound; his technical devices are commendable; but the Music that enchants or disturbs is not there. Aurobindo is not another Tagore or Iqbal, or even Sarojini Naidu."The Times Literary Supplement, July 8, 1944.

01.03 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A Music spoke transcending mortal speech.
  As if from a golden phial of the All-Bliss,

01.04 - The Poetry in the Making, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Artists themselves, almost invariably, speak of their inspiration: they look upon themselves more or less as mere instruments of something or some Power that is beyond them, beyond their normal consciousness attached to the brain-mind, that controls them and which they cannot control. This perception has been given shape in myths and legends. Goddess Saraswati or the Muses are, however, for them not a mere metaphor but concrete realities. To what extent a poet may feel himself to be a mere passive, almost inanimate, instrumentnothing more than a mirror or a sensitive photographic plateis illustrated in the famous case of Coleridge. His Kubla Khan, as is well known, he heard in sleep and it was a long poem very distinctly recited to him, but when he woke up and wanted to write it down he could remember only the opening lines, the rest having gone completely out of his memory; in other words, the poem was ready-composed somewhere else, but the transmitting or recording instrument was faulty and failed him. Indeed, it is a common experience to hear in sleep verses or Musical tunes and what seem then to be very beautiful things, but which leave no trace on the brain and are not recalled in memory.
   Still, it must be noted that Coleridge is a rare example, for the recording apparatus is not usually so faithful but puts up its own formations that disturb and alter the perfection of the original. The passivity or neutrality of the intermediary is relative, and there are infinite grades of it. Even when the larger waves that play in it in the normal waking state are quieted down, smaller ripples of unconscious or half-conscious habitual formations are thrown up and they are sufficient to cause the scattering and dispersal of the pure light from above.

01.05 - Rabindranath Tagore: A Great Poet, a Great Man, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Tagore the poet reminds one often and anon of Kalidasa. He was so much in love, had such kinship with the great old master that many of his poems, many passages and lines are reminiscences, echoes, modulations or a paraphrase of the original classic. Tagore himself refers in his memoirs to one Kalidasian line that haunted his juvenile brain because of its exquisite Music and enchanting imagery:
   Mandki nirjharikarm vodh muhuh-kamPita-deva-druh
   Both the poets were worshippers, idolaters, of beauty, especially of natural physical beauty, of beauty heaped on beauty, of beauty gathered, like honey from all places and stored and ranged and stalled with the utmost decorative skill. Yet the difference between the two is not less pronounced. A philosopher is reminded of Bergson, the great exponent of movement as reality, in connection with certain aspects of Tagore. Indeed, Beauty in Tagore is something moving, flowing, dancing, rippling; it is especially the beauty which Music embodies and expresses. A Kalidasian beauty, on the contrary, is statuesque and plastic, it is to be appreciated in situ. This is, however, by the way.
   Sri Aurobindo: "Ahana", Collected Poems & Plays, Vol. 2

01.05 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The Music born in Matter's silences
  Plucked nude out of the Ineffable's fathomlessness

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  great Musician?" Sweet Mother, can you please say a
  few words on the subject of this freedom?

01.12 - Goethe, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The angels weave the symphony that is creation. They represent the various notes and rhythmsin their higher and purer degrees that make up the grand harmony of the spheres. It is magnificent, this Music that moves the cosmos, and wonderful the glory of God manifest therein. But is it absolutely perfect? Is there nowhere any flaw in it? There is a doubting voice that enters a dissenting note. That is Satan, the Antagonist, the Evil One. Man is the weakest link in the chain of the apparently all-perfect harmony. And Satan boldly proposes to snap it if God only let him do so. He can prove to God that the true nature of his creation is not cosmos but chaos not a harmony in peace and light, but a confusion, a Walpurgis Night. God acquiesces in the play of this apparent breach and proves in the end that it is part of a wider scheme, a vaster harmony. Evil is rounded off by Grace.
   The total eradication of Evil from the world and human nature and the remoulding of a terrestrial life in the substance and pattern of the Highest Good that is beyond all dualities is a conception which it was not for Goe the to envisage. In the order of reality or existence, first there is the consciousness of division, of trenchant separation in which Good is equated with not-evil and evil with not-good. This is the outlook of individualised consciousness. Next, as the consciousness grows and envelops the whole existence, good and evil are both embraced and are found to form a secret and magic harmony. That is the universal or cosmic consciousness. And Goethe's genius seems to be an outflowering of something of this status of consciousness. But there is still a higher status, the status of transcendence in which evil is not simply embraced but dissolved and even transmuted into a supreme reality of which it is an aberration, a reflection or projection, a lower formulation. That is the mystery of a spiritual realisation to which Goe the aspired perhaps, but had not the necessary initiation to enter into.

01.13 - T. S. Eliot: Four Quartets, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Can words or Music reach
   The stillness, as a Chinese jar still

0.11 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  The hands of painters, sculptors, Musicians (especially pianists) are usually very conscious and always are skilful. It is a
  question of training.

0 1956-09-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I feel a bit lost, cut off from you. The idea of going to the Himalayas is absurd and I am abandoning it. My friends tell me that I may remain with them as long as I wish, but this is hardly a solution; I dont even feel like writing a book any longernothing seems to appeal to me except the trees in this garden and the Music that fills a large part of my days. There is no solution other than the Ashram or Brazil. You alone can tell me what to do.
   I KNOW that ultimately my place is near you, but is that my place at present, after all these failings? Spontaneously, it is you I want, you alone who represent the light and all that is real in this world; I can love no one but you nor be interested in anything but this thing within me, but will it not all begin again once I have returned to the Ashram? You alone know the stage I am at, what is good for me, what is possible.

0 1958-09-16 - OM NAMO BHAGAVATEH, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The physical seems to be more open to something that is repetitious for example, the Music we play on Sundays, which has three series of combined mantras. The first is that of Chandi, addressed to the universal Mother:
   Ya devi sarvabhuteshu matrirupena sansthita
   Each time this Music is played, it produces exactly the same effect upon the body. It is strange, as if all the cells were dilating, with a feeling that the body is growing larger It becomes all dilated, as if swollen with lightwith force, a lot of force. And this Music seems to form spirals, like luminous ribbons of incense smoke, white (not transparent, literally white) and they rise up and up. I always see the same thing; it begins in the form of a vase, then swells like an amphora and converges higher up to blossom forth like a flower.
   So for these mantras, everything depends upon what you want to do with them. I am in favor of a short mantra, especially if you want to make both numerous and spontaneous repetitionsone or two words, three at most. Because you must be able to use them in all cases, when an accident is about to happen, for example. It has to spring up without thinking, without calling: it should issue forth from the being spontaneously, like a reflex, exactly like a reflex. Then the mantra has its full force.

0 1960-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   He lives in a region which is largely a kind of vital vibration which penetrates the mind and makes use of the imagination (essentially its the same region most so-called cultured men live in). I dont mean to be severe or critical, but its a world that likes to play to itself. Its not really what we could call histrionics, not thatits rather a need to dramatize to oneself. So it can be an heroic drama, it can be a Musical drama, it can be a tragic drama, or quite simply a poetic drama and ninety-nine times out of a hundred, its a romantic drama. And then, these soul states (!) come replete with certain spoken expressions (laughing) Im holding myself back from saying certain things!You know, its like a theatricals store where you rent scenery and costumes. Its all ready and waitinga little call, and there it comes, ready-made. For a particular occasion, they say, Youre the woman of my life (to be repeated as often as necessary), and for another they say Its a whole world, a whole mode of human life which I suddenly felt I was holding in my arms. Yes, like a decoration, an ornament, a nicetyan ornament of existence, to keep it from being flat and dull and the best means the human mind has found to get out of its tamas. Its a kind of artifice.
   So for persons who are severe and grave (there are two such examples here, but its not necessary to name them) There are beings who are grave, so serious, so sincere, who find it hypocritical; and when it borders on certain (how shall I put it?) vital excesses, they call it vice. There are others who have lived their entire lives in a yogic or religious discipline, and they see this as an obstacle, illusion, dirtyness (Mother makes a gesture of rejecting with disgust), but above all, its this terrible illusion that prevents you from nearing the Divine. And when I saw the way these two people here reacted, in fact, I said to myself, but you see, I FELT So strongly that this too is the Divine, it too is a way of getting out of something that has had its place in evolution, and still has a place, individually, for certain individuals. Naturally, if you remain there, you keep turning in circles; it will always be (not eternally, but indefinitely) the woman of my life, to take that as a symbol. But once youre out of it, you see that this had its place, its utilityit made you emerge from a kind of very animal-like wisdom and quietude that of the herd or of the being who sees no further than his daily round. It was necessary. We mustnt condemn it, we mustnt use harsh words.

0 1960-12-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   On the 6th, everyone will finally be gone. But tomorrow is going to be dreadful; I have to sit there for at least two hours distributing calendars. And on top of that, there are all these controversies over the Music they play at the library each week. Some say that its very good, others that its very bad (the usual things). And each party has pleaded his case. They told me that theyll give me a concert at Prosperity4 so that I may judge for myself. Its all recorded. Im afraid it will be rather noisy For myself, I know quite well how to get out of it I think of something else! But its going to I can see it already. Didnt I tell you were in a chaos? Well, I have the feeling that this is going to beat all.
   How do you mean a chaos?

0 1961-01-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had a woman here with me who was born among these people. She had been adopted by Thomas (the French Musician who composed the comic-opera, Mignon). They had come to India and found this little girl who at the time was very young; she was only thirteen, quite pretty and nice. So they took her back to France with them as a nanny and treated her as one of their own children. She was cared for, educated, given everything, treated absolutely like one of the family; she remained there for twenty years. Moreover, she was gifted with clairvoyance and could tell fortunes by reading palms, which she did remarkably well. She even worked for a while in a caf, the Moulin-Rouge or a similar place, as a Hindu Fortune Teller! What a maharani she was, with her magnificent jewelsand beautiful, as well. In short, she had completely left all her old habits behind.
   Then she returned to India and I took her in with me. I continued to treat her almost as a friend and I helped her to develop her gifts. Mon petit,10 how dirty she started to get, lying, stealing, and absolutely needlesslyshe had money, she was well treated, she had everything she needed, she ate what we didthere was absolutely no reason! When I finally asked her, But why, why!? (she was no longer young at this point), she replied, When I came back here, it took hold of me again; its stronger than I am. That was a revelation for me! Those old habits had been impervious to education.

0 1961-04-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In churches, I dont know. I havent been to them very often. I have been to mosques and templesJewish temples. The Jewish temples in Paris have such beautiful Music; oh, what beautiful Music! I had one of my first experiences in a temple. It was at a marriage, and the Music was wonderfulSaint-Saens, I later learned; organ Music, the second best organ in Pariswonderful! I was 14 years old, sitting high up in the galleries with my mother, and this Music was being played. There were some leaded-glass windowswhite, with no designs. I was gazing at one of these windows, feeling uplifted by the Music, when suddenly through the window came a flash like a bolt of lightning. Just like lightning. It enteredmy eyes were openit entered like this (Mother strikes her breast violently), and then I I had the feeling of becoming vast and all-powerful. And it lasted for days.
   Of course, my mother was such an out-and-out materialist, thank God, that it was impossible to speak to her of invisible thingsshe took them as evidence of a deranged brain! Nothing counted for her but what could be touched and seen. But this was a divine grace I had no opportunity to say anything. I kept my experience to myself. But it was one of my first contacts with. I learned later that it was an entity from the past who had come back into me through the aspiration arising from the Music.
   But I have rarely had an experience in churches. Rather the opposite: I have very often had the painful experience of the human effort to find solace, a divine compassion falling into very bad hands.

0 1961-09-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Besides, as a means of expression. writing is hard labor, you know. Its not pleasant, its not like composing Music or painting.
   No indeed!
   Its hard. I would rather have been a Musicianit would have changed my life completely. I feel I have always lacked something to open up.
   No. Perhaps.
   I feel this so often now. How to put it. I always try not to talktalking bothers me. Yes, its a real nuisance. When I see someone, the first thing I do is to avoid talking. Then, when the Vibration comes, its good; there is a sort of communication, and if the person is the least bit receptive, what comes is like a its subtler than Music; its a vibration bringing its own principle of harmony. But people usually get impatient after a while and, wanting something more concrete, oblige me to talk. They always insist on it. Then, being in a certain atmosphere, a certain vibration, I immediately feel something going like this (gesture of a fall to another level), and then hardening. Even when I babble (you see, the very effort of trying to be more subtle makes me babble), even my babblings (laughing) become dry by comparison. There are all sorts of things that are so much fullerfull, packed with an inner richnessand as soon as this is put into words, oh!
   The night before last, around 3 in the morning, I was in a place where there were a lot of people from here (you were there), and I was trying to play some Music, precisely in order to SAY something. There were three pianos there, which seemed to be interlocked into each other, so I leaned over sideways to get at one of the three and began playing on it. It was in a large hall with people seated at a distance, but you were just at my left alongside a young lady who was a symbol figure (that is, the vibration or impression I received from her and the relationship I had with her could be applied as well to four or five persons here: it was like relating to an amalgam something that is very interesting and often happens to me). Anyway, I was leaning over one of the keyboards and trying trying to work something out, to illustrate how this would translate into that. Finally I realized that playing half-standing, half-leaning was unnecessary acrobatics, because a grand piano was right there in front, so I sat down before it. Well, the most amusing part of it was that the keys (there were two keyboards) were all bluelike the marbled paper we are making now, all blue, and with every possible marbled effect. Black keys, white keys, high keys, low keys (all of them were the same width, quite wide, like this), all seemed to be coated but it wasnt paperwith this blue. Facing the piano I said to myself, Well now, this cant be played with physical eyesit has to be played FROM ABOVE.
   While I was playing, I kept telling myself, But this is what Ive tried to do with Music all my lifeplay on the blue keyboard!
   It was great fun, you know.
   Strangely enough, some years earlier, when Satprem was writing L'Orpailleur, Sujata had a vision in which she saw him typing, and from the typewriter came, not typewritten lines, but Music!

0 1961-09-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This morning when I was walking, the program of the day and the work ahead of me was so formidable that I felt it to be impossible. And yet simultaneously there was this immobile inner POSITION in me; as soon as I stop my movement of formation and action, it becomes like a dance of joy: all the cells vibrating (there is a sort of vivacity, and an extraordinary Music), all the cells vibrant with the joy of the Presence the divine Presence. But when I see the outside world entering and attacking, well this joy doesnt exactly disappear, but it retreats. And the result is that I always feel like sitting down and keeping stillwhen I can do that it is marvelous. But of course, all the suggestions from outside come in: suggestions of helplessness and old age, of wear and tear, of diminishing power, all thatand I know positively that its false. But calm in the body is indispensable. Well, for me also Sri Aurobindos answer is always the same: Be simple, be simple, very simple.
   And I know what he means: to deny entry to regimenting, organizing, prescriptive, judgmental though the wants none of all that. What he calls being simple is a joyous spontaneity; in action, in expression, in movement, in lifebe simple, be simple, be simple. A joyous spontaneity. To rediscover in evolution that condition he calls divine, which was a spontaneous and happy condition. He wants us to rediscover that. And for days now he has been here telling me (and the same goes for your work): Be simple, be simple, be simple. And in his simplicity was a luminous joy.

0 1961-11-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Im going to play you ten minutes of Music.
   I have taken a vow of silence.

0 1961-12-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Wouldnt you like a little Music?
   (In a low voice) Yes.
   (Laughing) Bulletin or Music.
   Ah! Which do I prefer?
   Well, obviously dutifully, the Bulletin; spontaneously, the Music.
   Ah, so thats it! But dutifully doesnt count! The sense of duty is not what I call preference!
   (Mother gets up to go to the organ) Between you and me, what I call preference is a kind of very very tranquil inclination of the soul: this would be best. But I believe I ask you but I can sense that its Music! (laughter)
   The Bulletin is a bit boring, isnt it?
   I shut my eyes (thats how I hear best) but then sometimes my fingers make mistakes; they slip. Because I see with other eyes; and when I do see with those other eyes, the Music comes much better. When I open my eyes it doesnt come. Its always with eyes closed that I hear clearly, clearly. But then my fingers sometimes slip.
   All the time, it comes and it comes, all the time (Mother shapes great waves). Someone is playing to me; so if my hands are ABSOLUTELY docile, it goes well.

0 1962-02-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   "Hearing behind a sound," Mother explained, "means to make contact with the subtle reality behind the material fact: behind the word or the physical sound, or behind Music, for example. You concentrate and then hear what is behind. It means contacting the vital reality behind appearances (there can also be a mental reality, but usually what is immediately behind the physical noise is a vital reality)."
   The studio on Rue Lemercier in Paris, in 1898.

0 1962-07-25, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then at a very young age (about eight or ten), along with my studies I began to paint. At twelve I was already doing portraits. All aspects of art and beauty, but particularly Music and painting, fascinated me. I went through a very intense vital development during that period, with, just like in my early years, the presence of a kind of inner Guide; and all centered on studies: the study of sensations, observations, the study of technique, comparative studies, even a whole spectrum of observations dealing with taste, smell and hearinga kind of classification of experiences. And this extended to all facets of life, all the experiences life can bring, all of themmiseries, joys, difficulties, sufferings, everythingoh, a whole field of studies! And always this presence within, judging, deciding, classifying, organizing and systematizing everything.
   Then conscious yoga made a sudden entry into the picture when I met Thon; I must have been about twenty-one. Lifes orientation changed, a whole series of experiences took place, with the development of the vital giving interesting occult results.
   No, writing isnt satisfying, you know; its no way to express anything. Music?
   Not much better.

0 1962-07-31, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have noticed that the very thing you feel youve done most poorly is usually the most useful. It has always been like that for me. I remember doing a lot of thingsa bit of painting, a bit of Music, a bit of writing (very little)and it was just when I used to think, Oh, la-la! What a fiasco!, that people were the most touched and pleased.
   You mustnt be concerned with it, its totally irrelevant.

0 1962-09-05, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I was lying on my chaise longue in concentration when all at once I found myself in my friend Zs house. He and several others were playing Music. I could see everything very clearly, even more clearly than in the physical, and I moved around very quickly, unimpeded. I stayed there watching for a while, and even tried to attract their attention, but they were unaware of me. Then suddenly something pulled me, a sort of instinct: I must go back. I felt pain in my throat. I remember that to get out of their room, which was all closed except for one small opening high up, my form seemed to vaporize (because I still had a form, though unlike our material onemore luminous, less opaque), and I went out like smoke through the open window. Then I found myself back in my room, next to my body, and I saw that my head was twisted and rigid against the cushion, and I was having trouble breathing. I wanted to get into my body: impossible. So I became afraid. I entered through the legs, and when I reached the knees I seemed to bounce back out; two, three times like that: the consciousness rose and then bounced back out like a spring. If I could only tip over this stool, I thought (there was a small stool under my feet), the noise would wake me up! But nothing doing. And I was breathing more and more heavily. I was terribly afraid. Suddenly I remembered Mother and cried out, Mother! Mother! and found myself back in my body, awake, with a stiff neck.
   (Mother laughs and laughs.)
   I remember that one of the first things I asked Sri Aurobindo when I came here, after innumerable experiences and innumerable realizations, was, Why am I so mediocre? Everything I do is mediocre, all my realizations are mediocre, theres never anything remarkable or exceptionalits just average. It isnt low, but its not high eithereverything is average. And thats really how I felt. I painted: it wasnt bad painting, but many others could do as well. I played Music: it wasnt bad Music, but you couldnt say, Oh, what a Musical genius! I wrote: it was perfectly ordinary. My thoughts slightly excelled those of my friends, but nothing exceptional; I had no special gift for philosophy or whatever. Everything I did was like that: my body had its skills, but nothing fantastic; I wasnt ugly, I wasnt beautiful you see, everything was mediocre, mediocre, mediocre, mediocre. Then he told me, It was indispensable.
   All right, so I kept quietand very quickly, within a few weeks, I understood.

0 1962-10-16, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And this is just what I am realizing (I dont think its anything unique or exceptional): the closer one draws to the cell itself, the more the cell says, But I am immortal! Only it must become conscious. But this takes place almost automatically: the brain cells are very conscious; the cells of the hands and arms of Musicians are very conscious; with athletes and gymnasts, the cells of the entire body are wonderfully conscious. So, being conscious, those cells become conscious of their principle of immortality and say, Why would I want to grow old? Why! They dont want to grow old. It is very interesting.
   So all the ideas I used to have about death, all the things I have said about death, practically all the things I have consciously DONE2oh! I have realized that all this, too, belongs to the past, and to a past of Ignorance. Here also, I will probably have other things to say later.

0 1962-10-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There used to be a bad attitude in the body, which always hampered my playing, and now that it has gone, I would like to see what happens. It was something in the subconscient standing in the way: everything you learn when you study Music, that you cant play this note with that note and so forth and so on. I would tune in above and listen there, but those old subconscious habits kept interfering. That has all changed now and I would like to see what happensit may yield only cacophony!
   But what I play isnt Music, I dont try to play Music: its simply a sort of meditation with sound.
   I constantly hear something like great waves of Music. I just have to withdraw a little, and there it is; I hear it. It is always there. It is Music, but without sound! Great waves of Music. And whenever I hear those waves, my hands get the urge to play. So I am going to make some experiments: be completely passive, hands inert, and try to transcribe it.
   They said they were going to put some wires in through the ceiling to record automatically whenever I play. Thats your business, I told them, but dont expect to get Music!
   I once went into the world of Music, and what I heard there was so wonderful, so incredibly beautiful that the impact remained with me for hours after I woke up. It was incredible. Where is that world located?
   I know it very well, I have been there frequently. Its at the very summit of human consciousness, on the borderline between what Sri Aurobindo calls the lower and the higher hemispheres. It is very high, very high.
   Then comes the Musical zone, and there you find the origin of the sounds that have inspired the various composers. Great waves of Music, without sound. It seems a bit strange, but thats how it is.
   But do you hear something when you play, or what?
   When I play I generally hear what I am playing. Its hard to say. Its not just an ordinary sound, its a combination of sounds, and its not no, its true, its not the same sound but something like the essence of that sound. But for instance, I have a sort of feeling that what I am hearing should be expressed by a large orchestra. I SEE it, you know, I see something like large orchestras around me, on my right, on my leftand I am supposed to transcribe it on a harmonium! Its like an orchestra made up of groups of Musicians, with each group expressing one part of that combination, which is a much more complete sound than the ear can perceive. Thats what it is. Its not something you can express just by humming a little tune, but a whole body of Musical vibrations. And as I hear it, I see how it should be expressed. I see large orchestras around me. But its another kind of vision; its not the precise vision of the physical eye, but something very its how consciousness sees. How can I describe it! All you can say is that its not our normal kind of vision, or hearing, either.
   Its quite a total knowledge, which includes a vision, an awareness of the combination of sounds and how they should be expressed.
   Beyond the Musical zone lies thought: thoughts, organized thoughts for plays and books, abstractions for philosophies. But what used to interest me particularly were the combinations that give birth to novels or plays.
   That is the third zone.
   Thus we have form, expressed in painting, sculpture or architecture; sound, expressed in Musical themes; and thought, expressed in books, plays, novels, or even in philosophical and other kinds of intellectual theories (thats where you can send out ideas that will affect the whole world, because they influence receptive brains in any land, and are expressed by corresponding thoughts in the appropriate language). And above this zone, free of form, sound and though, is the play of forces appearing as colored lights. And when you go there and have the power, you can combine those forces so that they eventually materialize as creations on earth (it takes some time, its rarely immediate).
   But those great waves of Music you hear, which you said were beyond soundsare they part of that domain of luminous vibrations?
   Yes. But its the higher level of the Musical zone. Each of these zones contains several levels, and the top of the Musical zone is already starting to be waves, waves of vibration. But its still directly related to Music, while those colored forces I am speaking of have to do with terrestrial transformations and actionsgreat actions. They are powers of action. This zone where you hear no sound eventually becomes sounds and Music. It is the summit. Each zone contains several levels.
   In short, when one rises to that Origin, one finds a single vibration, which can be expressed as Music or thought or architectural or pictorial formsis that right?
   Yes, but it goes through specific transformations en route. It passes through one zone or another, where it undergoes transformations to adapt itself to the particular mode of expression. The waves of Music are one particular mode of expression of those colored wavesthey should really be called luminous waves, for they are self-luminous. Waves of colored light. Great waves of colored light.
   But about those great waves of Music that interest me I had the impression they must be located well above the world of thought.
   Its not exactly like geography, you know!
   But anyway, its right on the border of the higher hemisphere. Its the first expression of Consciousness as joy. I remember finding that same vibration of joy in Beethoven and Bach (in Mozart also, but to a lesser degree). The first time I heard Beethovens concerto in Din D major, for violin and orchestra suddenly the violin starts up (its not right at the beginningfirst theres an orchestral passage and then the violin takes it up), and with the first notes of the violin (Ysaye was playing, what a Musician!2), with the very first notes my head suddenly seemed to burst open, and I was cast into such splendor. Oh, it was absolutely wonderful! For more than an hour I was in a state of bliss. Ysaye was a true Musician!
   And mind you, I knew nothing of all those worlds, I hadnt the slightest knowledge; but all my experiences came that wayunexpectedly, without my seeking anything. When I looked at a painting, same thing: something would suddenly open up inside my head and I would see the origin of the painting and such colors! One can get to that world directly from the vital, without going through all the mental gradations.
   When she next saw Satprem, Mother added the following correction: "After you left, they came. It's not I who remembered they MADE me remember! There was Saraswati saying, 'What about my sitar?' And Krishna, 'What about my flute?' (Mother laughs) There was another one also, I don't remember who. They were really upset! They told me right away, 'What are you talking about! We LOVE Music.' All right. 'Fine,' I said (Mother laughs). It's trueKrishna is a great Musician, and Saraswati is the perfection of expression.... Now that we have acknowledged their merits (Mother bows), go on with your reading."
   Ysaye (1838-1931): celebrated Belgian violinist, colleague of Rubinstein.

0 1962-10-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (A little later, Satprem goes back to Music, a subject from the previous conversation:)
   Do those zones of Music and painting and so forth form part of the overmind or not?
   Hmm, yes I dont know. You see, all classifications, of any kind, always seem too rigid to me; they lack the suppleness that exists in the universe. We always feel the need to put one box inside another, one box inside another (Mother laughs), but thats not how it is! Its more a correspondence that being a part of something. Or all right, one is part of the other but which one is part of which other? In fact, they are part of something that is neither this, that, nor the other!
   The only experience of my life was that world of Musicit was overwhelming. It was so. It was the Divine!
   Yes, indeed thats how it is.

0 1962-11-10, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Some people found it interesting, mon petit! First of all, Sri Aurobindo was there it was like a large hall: a very large room with scarcely any walls, just enough so it didnt seem wide open to everything. And then there was a kind of Musical instrument, like a grand piano, but much bigger and higher, playing its own Music: nobody was playing it. And its own Music was the Music of what you have written. It was taking the form of something like luminous, colored sheets of paper, tinged with gold, with pink, which were scattering in the air and then very slowly falling onto a floor that was scarcely a floor, with an almost birdlike movement. They were falling, fallingalmost square sheets of paper falling one upon another like feathersnothing heavy about it. And then from the left a being like a god from the overmind entered the room; he was both like a Hindu deity with a tiara, and a kind of angel in a long robe (a combination of the two), and he moved so lightly, without touching the groundhe was all lightness. And with a very lovely and harmonious movement (everything was so harmonious!), he gathered up all the sheets: he took them in his arms and they stayed therethey were weightless, you see. He gathered them up, smiling all the while, with a young and very, very luminous and happy face something very lovely. Then, when he had gathered them all up, he turned towards me (I was here; you were over there, the Music was there and Sri Aurobindo was there), and said as he was leaving, I am taking all this to give to them, as if he were returning to the overmental world where they were greatly interested in it! (Mother laughs.)
   But it was all so lovely, so very lovely! There was a rhythm; it was all unfolding rhythmically, a rhythm of the falling sheets of paper; and a rhythm moving along very slowly, not in a straight line, and undulating.
   Thats what I was beginning to see towards the end. It took form gradually, gradually, and it was all there by the time you finished reading. At the beginning my attention was divided between what you were reading and what was going on; afterwards it was entirely focused on what was happening: your sheets of paper falling and landing weightlessly, like birds, and spreading over a floor that wasnt solid (it was there just to give the impression of a room, but you could see through it). And while you were reading, he was gathering them all up, with a long robe trailing behind him. This being was made of practically the same substance as the sheets coming out of the piano (it was a kind of piano, it was playing Music, but it was the principle of what you have written). So he gathered up everything, and when he had a stack this big, he said, I am going to take it and show it to them.
   It was really lovely.

0 1962-11-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It will come all at once, mon petit, like the Music. One fine day, poof! Youll find yourself talking with him then youll be happy.
   Thats true!

0 1962-12-19, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (A few days earlier, Mother inaugurated the new Music room built on the terrace near her room. Without informing her, the disciples had also built a balcony, in the hope that Mother would start giving "morning darshans" again, as she used to in the past.)
   How are you feeling? Better or not?
   The next day it wasnt like that any more; the work had been done the day before, in one minute (it gets done very quickly, but in a very intense and violent way). I had purposely gone to the room the previous evening, to set things in order, and so the next day it was better, the work was already done. Then I sat down at the organ it was much better than I expected. It was as if a formation were waiting, and as soon as I sat down it descended. Oh, a marvelous Musical joy! I didnt have to look and when I wasnt looking, I saw everything from within: all the notes, my hands, everything, with eyes closed. And so it descended I was very happy. I must have played for a good twenty minutes.
   After twenty minutes, something said, Thats enough. And I saw that it was enough for the body, that it shouldnt exert itself further the formation withdrew. I couldnt have played a single note more! It was very interesting. And I realized that, truly, the will that moves my body isnt at all the same as before. Previously, it was the will of the being that had been placed into and formed in this body (it wasnt personal but still very individual). While now its not that: its a Will somewhere (somewhere which is everywhere and in everything), a Will somewhere that decides, and when it says Do, the body does; when it says No, nothing in the world could make the body move. And so, that conscious something somewhere, which is like an intermediary between the higher Will and the body and its outer life, has to tell the body, This is necessary. The body never protests, because that which speaks knows VERY WELL. It says, This is necessary, all right, the body does it. But when it says, Thats enough, now, the body stops. Because (how can I express it?) FOR THE BODY, the Most High knows better than the intermediary. In regard to circumstances and the vision of the work to be done, its all one; but for taking care of and educating the body, That (gesture on high) knows best. The intermediary doesnt really care (!), but when That says do, its done; inished, and its finished. Its very interesting.
   The Music room, where Mother will henceforth receive people.

0 1963-01-30, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In my case it was from the age of twenty to thirty that I was concerned with French (before twenty I was more involved in vision: painting; and sound: Music), but as regards language, literature, language sounds (written or spoken), it was approximately from twenty to thirty. The Prayers and Meditations were written spontaneously with that rhythm. If I stayed in an ordinary consciousness I would get the knack of that rhythm but now it doesnt work that way, it wont do!
   Yesterday, after my translation, I was surprised at that sense a sense of absolute: THATS HOW IT IS. Then I tried to enter into the literary mind and wondered, What would be its various suggestions? And suddenly, I saw somehow (somehow, somewhere there) a host of suggestions for every line! Ohh! No doubt, I thought, it IS an absolute! The words came like that, without any room for discussion or anything. To give you an example: when he says the clamour of the human plane, clameur exists in French, its a very nice wordhe didnt want it, he said No, without any discussion. It wasnt an answer to a discussion, he just said, Not clameur: vacarme.1 It isnt as though he was weighing one word against another, it wasnt a matter of words but the THOUGHT of the word, the SENSE of the word: No, not clameur, its vacarme.

0 1963-02-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The 21st, well have a meditation at 10 A.M., then at 6:15 P.M. I will go out on the terracecan you see me from your house? But it seems you can hear the Music.
   Yes, we can.
   Some new things come, its funny. Its not at all like before. Before, I would listen to the Music and play it. Now its no longer like that: its someone playing and I hear what he wants to play but I dont know if thats actually what I play!

0 1963-03-09, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But I found a far lovelier miracle. It was at Tlemcen, I was playing the piano, I dont recall what (a Beethoven or a Mozart piece). Thon had a piano (because his English secretary used to play the piano), and this piano was in his drawing room, which was on a level with the mountain, halfway up, almost at the top. That is to say, you had to climb two flights of stairs inside the house to reach the drawing room, but the drawing room had large French doors opening out onto the mountainsideit was very beautiful. So then, I used to play in the afternoon, with the French doors wide open. One day, when I finished playing, I turned around to get up, and what did I see but a big toad, all wartsa huge toad and it was going puff, puff, puff (you know how they inflate and deflate), it was inflating and deflating, inflating and deflating as though it were in seventh heaven! It had never heard anything so marvelous! It was all alone, as big as this, all round, all black, all warts, between those high doorsFrench doors wide open to the sun and light. It sat in the middle. It went on for a little while, then when it saw the Music was over, it turned around, hop-hop-hopped and vanished.
   That admiration of a toad filled me with joy! It was charming.

0 1963-05-11, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, theres a Music!
   (Mother starts humming the Music or the vibration which has come to her and corresponds to the diagram and the birth of Mahalakshmis consciousness in Matter.)
   Another point is unclear: after 30, do you go here or there?
   Its a pity we cant note the Music down.
   (Mother hums again)
   Do you think your machine [the tape recorder at the other end of the room] has picked up the Music?5
   I hope so!
   I know someone who could note it down: Sunil could note it down, he knows how to write Music. I no longer do Ive forgotten all that. I have spent all my time forgetting everything.
   I used to write my Sanskrit as I write Frenchall gone.
   Mahalakshmi's Music.

0 1963-07-10, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Whats impossible to translate is the Musical rhythm of the sentence thats impossible. Because the English rhythm and the French rhythm are very different in character, and if you translate literally something that has a poetic rhythm in English, it may not come out poetic at all in French. So a translation is a translation, we have to settle for it. But there will still be quite enough ideas left to do people some good!
   Yes, but sometimes it becomes quite jerky. The French has a staccato, powerful rhythm, so in English it gives an impression of small bits cut and pasted together. But anyway, I think she is doing as well as can be done.

0 1963-12-29, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   On the 31st I will see you in the Music room, and I would like Sujata too to come at 10 A.M., because I want to try different key boards of the organ, and she will help me arrange them.
   My tenderness is ever with you

0 1963-12-31, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But this is a little relaxation Musical relaxation.
   (Mother plays the harmonium again: gay minor key and ends with a G)
   What did the Music evoke in you? I dont want you to say good or bad, but did it suggest anything?
   My eyes fell on this sentence of Sri Aurobindo [on the calendar]

0 1964-01-08, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In the Music room, on December 31, 1963.
   "A tract he reached unbuilt and owned by none...."

0 1964-01-15, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Immediately afterwards, I had a visit from the Pope! The Pope [Paul VI] had come to Pondicherry (he does intend to visit India), he had come to Pondicherry and asked to see me (quite impossible things materially, of course, but they were perfectly simple and straightforward). So I saw him. He came, we met each other over there (in the Music room), and we actually did speak to each other. I really felt the man in front of me (gesture of feeling), felt what he was. And he was very worried at the thought of what I was going to say to people about his visit: the revelation I would give of his visit. I saw that, but I didnt say anything. Finally he said (we were speaking in French, he had an Italian accent; but all this, you see, doesnt correspond to any thought: its like pictures in a film), he said, What will you tell people about my visit? So I looked at him (inner contacts are more concrete than pictures or words) and I simply answered him, after staring at him intently, I will tell them that we have been in communion in our love for the Lord. And there was in it the warmth of a golden lightextraordinary! Then I saw something relax in him, as if an anxiety were leaving him, and he left like that, in a great concentration.
   Why did that come? I dont know.
   The Pope I wonder why: what happened? What does it mean? Why did it happen? But I still see the scene; it was a very living reality: he was tall, in the room over there (the Music room), and there was a somewhat gloomy atmosphere around him, with a kind of worry. But the inner contact was very strong, very strong, very intense, and it went beyond the manbeyond the man, beyond the physical Supreme Pontiffquite beyond. It touched something. Yet I had never thought of him, of course, nothing.
   And all this happens IN THE MIDDLE OF THE DAY, not while I am sleeping. All at once, you know This story happened to me when I had just had my bath! You understand, its completely unconnected. All at once something comes, takes hold of me, and then theres a sort of life in which I live, until something is donesome action and when that action is done, everything goes away. And it goes away without leaving any traces, as if (Mother pulls away a screen abruptly).

0 1964-01-18, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There should be somewhere upon earth a place that no nation could claim as its own, a place where every human being of goodwill, sincere in his aspiration, could live freely as a citizen of the world, obeying one single authority, that of the supreme Truth; a place of peace, concord, harmony, where all the fighting instincts of man would be used exclusively to conquer the causes of his sufferings and miseries, to surmount his weakness and ignorance, to triumph over his limitations and incapacities; a place where the needs of the spirit and the concern for progress would take precedence over the satisfaction of desires and passions, the search for pleasures and material enjoyment. In this place, children would be able to grow and develop integrally without losing contact with their souls; education would be given not with a view to passing examinations or obtaining certificates and posts, but to enrich ones existing faculties and bring forth new ones. In this place, titles and positions would be replaced by opportunities to serve and organize; everyones bodily needs would be provided for equally, and in the general organization, intellectual, moral and spiritual superiority would be expressed not by increased pleasures and powers in life, but by greater duties and responsibilities. Beauty in all its art formspainting, sculpture, Music, literaturewould be accessible to all equally, the ability to share in the joys it brings being limited solely by ones capacities and not by social or financial position. For in this ideal place, money would no longer be the sovereign lord; individual worth would have a far greater importance than that of material wealth and social position. There, work would not be for earning ones living, but the means to express oneself and develop ones capacities and possibilities, while at the same time being of service to the group as a whole, which would in turn provide for everyones subsistence and field of action. In short, it would be a place where human relationships, ordinarily based almost exclusively on competition and strife, would be replaced by relationships of emulation in trying to do ones best, of collaboration and real brotherhood.
   The earth is not ready to realize such an ideal, for humanity does not yet possess either the knowledge necessary to understand and adopt it or the conscious force indispensable for its execution. This is why I call it a dream.

0 1964-02-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   They dont hear whats behind, they dont try to capture that sort of Musicthey just see sentences.
   My article gives them a sense of something both very boring and very childishboth at once, so that crowns it all! Because the external form is very simple, of course, without literary pretensions; so it isnt exciting for the brain, not in the least (on the contrary I try to calm it down as much as possible!).

0 1964-04-04, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have always wondered why I wasnt born a Musician.
   You must have been a Musician.
   Its really a regret in my life not to be a Musician. Writing is NEVER it. But capturing a note like that one
   Oh, mon petit, yesterday or the day before, I heard something I dont exactly know what it isit isnt Music, I mean it isnt the notation of some Musical instrument: its the notation of a vibration of I cant say, I didnt understand.2 But in it At first, you feel exactly as if you had entered a madhouse: its completely incoherent, disjointed, and everything is unexpected because there is no logicabsolutely nothing mental. So you go from one sound to another, without any transition, and your first impression is exactly like its madness. But if you listen, now and then theres a sound, which isnt the sound of a Musical instrument absolutely wonderful! But it lasts one second. You would like it to continuepfft! gone. And now and then there is a voice, quite like the human voice, you can almost hear words, there seem to be wordswhich made me think that the sound of our voice has its origin elsewhere (below or above, I dont know; where those vibrations come from I cannot say). And after a while, I saw that something in the being [Mothers being] was I cant say interested, it was something that enjoyed it, that didnt exactly have a pleasant sensation, but almost felt a need for the unforeseen, an unforeseen beyond all that we can imagine: disjointed, no logic, no sense, nothing. It SOUNDS like chaos, but all of a sudden I felt it wasnt chaos, it responded to another law. And when it came towards the end, I really wanted it to go on for a long time.
   At first, you start laughing, you make fun of it, you giggle as if you were faced with something absolutely farcical. But now and then, oh! And youve hardly had the time to appreciate it when its already gonea marvel. A marvel: a sound the like of which I have never heard, which no instrument can produce.
   It was electronic Music.

0 1964-11-28, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (A little later, regarding the Music composed by Sunil on the theme of The Hour of God:)
   It begins with something he calls aspirationoh, its beautiful! I have rarely heard something with so pure and so beautiful an inspiration. All of a sudden, a sound comes, which is exactly the sound you hear up above. And it isnt too mixed (the fault I find with all classical Music is all the accompaniment which is there to give more substance, but which spoils the purity of the inspiration: to me, its padding), well, with Sunil, the padding isnt there. He doesnt claim to be making Music, of course, and the padding isnt there, so its truly beautiful.
   I have decided not to play this year for January 1st. Even last year, I very much hesitated to play because I was absolutely conscious of the inadequacy the poorness and inadequacyof the physical instrument; but there was a sort of reasonable wisdom which knew how a refusal to play would be interpreted [by the disciples], so I playedwithout satisfaction, and it wasnt worth much. But the Music I heard yesterday was so much THAT, SO much what I would like to play, that I said to myself, Well, now it would be unreasonable to want to keep in a personal manifestation something that has a much better means of expression [Sunil]. So I have decided to say No for January 1st. But I will see if Sunil couldnt prepare something on the theme of next years message, something that would be recorded and played for everyone, in an anonymous wayno need to say, Its by this or that person, its Music, thats all.
   You know that they are printing two calendars, one here and one in Calcutta. In the Calcutta calendar, I look happy and I greet with folded hands; so I wrote underneath, Salut Toi, Vrit [Salute to you, O Truth]. In English (theyre a bit slow, you know!), they wanted something more explicit, so I wrote, Salute to the advent of the Truth. I am going to give the subject to Sunil: Make some Music on this.
   But still, its a pity for you to give up Music.
   Mon petit, I would have to play with two or three people present who had an aspirationa conscious and trusting aspirationtowards the Sound. For instance, when I played for you and Sujata, it was much better. If I were all alone, it could be good although if I am all alone, theres a risk that I might go off elsewhere (which easily happens to me)! But if I am with someone who finds it tedious or has no trust, or who is bored stiff (assuming boredom makes you go stiff!), or who wonders when it will be over, or else who begins to criticize, What does that Music mean? It makes no sense, then
   Yes, it isnt favorable.
   But thats obvious, Music to order is hardly the right thing!
   But NOTHING to order, mon petit!
   Its like those messages people ask me every other minute: Send me a message. Thats it: you drop two coins into the box, and out it must come! I have nothing for the first page of my magazine, send me a message, or else, My daughter is getting married, send me a message, or else, Its the anniversary of the opening of my school, send me a message. Its at the rate of three or four a day. This made me suddenly write a note the other day; I saw the image of those Music boxes, you know, you dropped two coins into them and then the Music would come out. So I said, For ordinary men, the sage is like a Music box of Wisdom: you only have to insert two coins worth of question and automatically the answer comes out. Because, really, it has become ridiculous: Were moving into a new house, send us a message.
   But why do you let yourself get snowed under? You shouldnt send any messages!

0 1964-12-07, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (This conversation took place in the Music room. Mother had asked Sunil, the Musician disciple, and Sujata to come.)
   Can anybody play the harmonica? (laughter) Ive just been given a harmonica! It comes from Germany. (To Sunil:) Dont you know how to play it? No?
   Here is the thing: I like your Music, and as for me, I no longer play!I dont have the time. I never have an opportunity, I havent played for the last twelve months; except when Sujata comes, then I run a finger over the keys. So its quite impossible for me to play on January 1st, but I thought we could perhaps arrange something. Today, Ill read you the message for the 1st (it isnt a message), Ill read it to you and then well try to do something with it.
   Do you know this instrument (the organ)? Can you play it?
   If something comes, you can use it and do me some Music for the 1st. And then, instead of recording here, well record your affair for everybody!
   (Sunil:) What you are going to play now Ill keep.
   Maybe nothing at all will come! I cant say. This morning This morning, I dont know, did you think of your visit here? Yes? I heard magnificent Musicmagnificent! But it was Music it took at least four hands to play it, or several instruments. If that came
   Wait. The message (it isnt a message!) There is a photo of me in which I have my hands folded and I look happy (!), so I wrote underneath, Salut Toi, Vrit. Then I was asked to put it into English I said, Salute to the advent of the Truth.
   All human Music always has padding. They have an inspiration, and in between theres a gap, so they fill it up with their Musical knowledge. But this morning, it came straight from above and there was no padding. It was very fine.
   Only, I didnt even make an effort to remember; I thought, It will come, but it didnt!
   (To Sunil:) Didnt you hear some Music this morning?
   (Sunil:) What you have just played was very lovely.
   What this mornings Music expressed was a sort of ascent of aspiration, like a conquest, and then it suddenly climaxed in a dazzling flash of lightan explosion. An explosion of light. And the explosion of light CASCADED over the world. It was very fine (!)
   I still see it, but I can no longer hear it.

0 1965-01-06, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (About the Music composed by Sunil for January 1, 1965:)
   Its odd, all that Music of the past, European Music, which I knew very well and admired, it seems to me almost void of substance, while here, there is a contact right up above: you plunge into it instantly.
   Yes, thats right. When I heard his Music for the first time, something suddenly opened up and I was right in the middle of the place I know, from which true Harmony comessuddenly.

0 1965-03-24, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is a rather curious development. For some time now, but more and more precisely, when I hear something, when someone reads something to me or I listen to some Music or am told of some event, immediately something vibrates: the origin of the activity or the level on which its taking place or the origin of the inspiration is automatically translated as a vibration in one of the centers. And then, depending on the quality of the vibration, its something constructive or negative; and when at some point it makes contact, however slightly, with a domain of Truth, there is (how can I explain?) like the spark of a vibration of Ananda. And the thought is absolutely silent, still, nothingnothing (Mother opens her hands Upward in a gesture of complete offering). But this perception is growing increasingly precise. And thats how I know: I know the source of the inspiration, where the action is located and the quality of the thing.
   What precision! Oh, an infinitesimal precision, in the details.
   For instance, the first time I felt this in a clear way was when I heard Sunils Music on The Hour of God; that was the first time, and at the time I didnt know it was something completely organized, a sort of organization of experience. But now, after all these months, it has become classified, and it gives me an absolutely certain indication, which doesnt correspond to any active thought or any active will I am simply an infinitely sensitive instrument for receiving vibrations. Thats how I know where things come from. There is no thought. Thats how the vibration of Sujatas dream came to me (Mother gestures down, below her feet): it was in the realm of the subconscient. So I knew it was a recording.
   And the other day, when Nolini read me his article, it was neutral (vague gesture to a medium height), neutral all the time, and then, suddenly, a spark of Ananda; thats what made me appreciate it. And when you read me just now that text by Y., when she expressed her experience of the sunrise, there was a little beam of light (gesture to the throat level), so I knew. A pleasant beam of lightnot Ananda, but a pleasant light here (same gesture), so I knew there was something there, that she had touched something.

0 1965-05-08, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It has been a revolution in the atmosphere, thats why I am telling you about it. Because all the experiences described [in Savitri] are precisely the experiences I have. So then, suddenly, in the body.. I was over there in the Music room, and H. was reading to me; then when she had finished reading, all of a sudden the body sat up straight in an aspiration and a prayer of such intensity! It was a dreadful anguish, you know: See, the whole experience is here [in Mother], complete, total, perfect, and because this thing [the body] has lived too long, it no longer has the power of expression. And it said, But why, Lord? Why, why do You take away from me the power of expression because this has lived too long? It was a sort of revolution in the bodys consciousness.
   Things have been much better since, much better. There has been a decisive change.

0 1965-10-30, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And then, what I hear has a purity thats not there. Its very interesting. And curiously, when I told you I would play, I thought I wouldnt be able to, and the next day there came, oh, a cascade of Music, for a long, long time. I said to myself, Very well, since it comes, I will see.
   Something amusing has happened. You know that there is a new comet?1 This morning around four, I saw the comet, and suddenly I found myself in a state above the earth, and I saw a being who seemed to be associated with this comet. He had red hair (but not an aggressive red), a white body, but not pure white: a golden white, as if he were naked, but he didnt give an impression of being naked, or of wearing any clothes either (I have noticed this several times already), sexlessnei ther man nor woman. And it was a young being, charming, full of a sort of joy, like the joy that came a little in the Music just now, and he was spreading in the earth atmosphere a sort of substance that was heavier than Matternot heavier, but denser and jelly-like. It was as though he had taken advantage of the comet passing near the earth to spread that substance. And at the same time, I was told it was to help for the transformation of the earth. And he showed me how to make that substance circulate in the atmosphere.
   It was charming: a young being, full of joy, as if dancing, and spreading that substance everywhere.

0 1965-11-03, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Before going into the Music room where Mother will play the organ for the birthday of Sunil, a disciple who is a Musician.)
   The other day I told you about that comet, and something amusing has happened. Just for fun I said to myself, Oh, it would be quite interesting to see this comet as it can be seen through the most powerful telescope ever invented. And barely had the thought come (it was last night) when I heard, Look. So I opened my eyes, and I saw the comet, big like this, very big, as it could be seen with the most powerful telescope, quite bright, with its tail! And the interesting thing was that just beside it (not like the comets tail, but just next to it), there was a star, a sort of star, but quite small, and very bright, which seemed to me of a very peculiar interest.
   A little later, after the Music:
   Living is a little complicated! (Mother laughs) You will agree with that!
   Today, for instance, my intention was to have finished by ten clock and to see you quietly, then to go to the Music room; I even expressed my intention, but nothing doing! Its not bad will, its a sort of coalition of circumstances.
   They leave later and later each time.1

0 1965-12-28, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The first poetry I was able to appreciate in my life was Savitri. Previously, I was closed. To me it was always words: hollow, hollow, hollow, just wordswords for words sake. So as a sound its pretty, but I prefer Music. Music is better!
   This translation of Savitri gives me a whole lot of fun, its great fun for me.

0 1965-12-31, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I dont know. It always revolves around this problem of vision. If I had a beautiful vision from time to time Oncelook, once, in Ceylon (it was the only time in my life), I heard Music, it was marvelous, it was truly divine. Well, to me, thats a sign (it happened once in my life), I say to myself, Oh, good, Im not far, theres something. To me thats a sign. Or if I see a beautiful light or Then I am encouraged, I think, All right, its going well. I can descend into hell after that. After that I may do all sorts of absurd things, but I tell myself, At least I know I am moving towards that. Well, no! You see, it happens once in ten years. Of course, the vital seizes on it and turns it into dissatisfaction, but otherwise, in my normal reason, I simply say, Whats going on? I dont know. I am nowhere, I am waiting.
   But so am I, mon petit, I am waiting I am millions of years old and I am waiting.

0 1966-05-18, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Music does it an enormous lot of good but not classical Music, not a Music that follows mental rules. Something that expresses an inner rhythm, the harmony of an inner rhythm. One rarely comes across a Music like that.
   And its the same thing with words. The sound of words is immediately restful.

0 1966-06-25, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Do you know that Sunil has done some Music for Savitri, and he is going to play it for me in early July. I dont think he wants to have an audience, its quite private, because it must be played only in 1968in February 68and he will show me just a small piece to see if its all right. But I thought you would be interested. Ill leave my windows wide open.
   I like what he does very much.
   Oh, not just once but very often, while listening to his Music, a door is immediately opened onto the region of universal harmony, where you hear the origin of sounds, and with an extraordinary emotion and intensity, something that pulls you out of yourself (gesture of abrupt wrenching). Its the first time Ive had this while listening to Music I myself have it when I am all alone. But I never had it while listening to Music, its always something much closer to the earth. Here, its something very high, but very universal, and with a tremendous power: a creative power. Well, his Music opens the door.
   Now, some people have heard his Music, and in Russia, France and the U.S.A. as well, they have asked for permission to copy it and spread it around. And the strange thing is that those people dont know one another, but they have all had the same impression: tomorrows Music. So to those who have asked Ive answered, Have some patience, in two years well give you a Musical monument. Its much better to begin with a major work, because it immediately gives the position, otherwise you might think its passing little inspirationsnot that: something that strikes you on the head and makes you bow before it.
   I read out the lines (in English, naturally), and with that he does the Music. And the words are probably mixed in with the Music, as he always does. But then, my reading is simply the clearest possible pronunciation, with the full understanding of whats being said, and WITHOUT A SINGLE INTONATION. I think I have succeeded, because at a weeks interval (I dont read every day), the timbre of the voice is always the same.
   But all the Music I used to adore seems pallid to me.
   Doesnt it! It sounds dull.

0 1966-08-24, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When you went to this place of harmony, did you play Music? Because I saw you play Music for him.
   Thats something else. Possibly, I cant say. But last night or the night before, I suddenly felt as if someone were telling me, The best way to help him isnt meditation but Music. And then I seemed to create harmonies and send them to you for your book.
   (To Sujata:) When was your dream?
   It was about two days ago, two or three days ago. You see, I was thinking of the uncertainty and insufficiency of our meetings [because of the avalanche from the secretaries], and I wondered what to do. Because we have work to do and it must be done, but apart from that, theres no time for anything; then I was told that Music could help you. But I am completely off Musical practice, and so, since I can no longer play materially, I thought, I can put him in contact with Musical waves. Because they are there all the time, all the timemarvels. So then, maybe thats what made me go to that place [where Satprem rests] and thats what (turning to Sujata) gave you your dream. And thats certainly what made me have that experience. I didnt particularly notice Music, but its an extremely harmonious place: the atmosphere was harmonious, the colors were harmonious, the sounds were harmonious; so there must be Music there.
   But I remember that when I woke up, I recalled it was on your birthday that I last played.
   Sunil asked me to play for him; I told him I had stopped playing: I cant play anymore, my hands have lost the habit. The power to transcribe what comes is no longer there (I do hear the Music, but I cant transcribe it anymore). Its like something that has been forgotten. Then he told me it didnt matter, that even if I played a few notesthree or four notesit would be enough. But I have noticed that the first time I play after a long time without playing, I play much better than afterwards. You understand, I always try not to be the one to play, because I no longer know how to (how long has it been? At least sixty years since I truly played, except occasionally, so the whole knowledge of the hands has gone: they are clumsy, they cant play anymore). The only thing I try to do is to have someone (either a Musical spirit or a Musical entity) use these hands, to have something come and use these hands; and generally, it works fairly well the first time, then the hands start again wanting to try to know, so its all over. They must be absolutely plastic, without personal will.
   Ive never been quite able to use this electric organ; I used to make much better use of my grand organ, the one I had before; it was far easier for me. This one is very complicated, very mechanical, very mechanical. Its a bit too mechanically modern and it doesnt respond to vital influence as well as my old organ did. My feet used to make it work, and they put such force into it! There was a force of vibration in the way the swells were worked. This one, I would have had to get accustomed to it, to impregnate the instrument; but to me its like an empty shell, with no soul behind it: its an empty shell. You see, a sounding board responds a lot; in a piano, the sounding board, the keys, the strings, it all responds; it responds to the force. You can even make them vibrate without touching them. While this electric device is an empty shell.

0 1966-10-15, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ill try to play some Music on October 30, if I can. I dont know what will come. One day, as I was sitting quietly, I wondered whether it would come, and suddenly I grew very tall, very tall, with large hands, and I was sitting before an instrument that wasnt this one: it was a much bigger instrument, and I started playing such a fugue! It was fantastic. I looked and saw myself with large hands, large arms, and a big instrument. And it was very good (laughing), the Music was very good!
   Its the first time I have seen myself like that.
   But theres nothing left of the Music, nothing at all in the memory, not a single note.

0 1966-10-22, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And the number of things keeps increasing (Mother looks around her). When I first came into this room, it was empty; when they made the Music room, it was empty. Now (Mother makes an amused gesture pointing towards the heaps of things on the windowsills, the furniture, everywhere), theres no room left for anything! Its crammed to overflowing. So I wonder at peoplethose who feel deprived and those who are bored: to me, those two categories are unthinkable! How can one have time to be bored and how can one lack anything?!
   The work keeps increasing (for everyone); the mail is something unbelievable! Its pouring in from everywhere. I got (Mother laughs) a letter from America, from someone I dont know at all, who listened to phonograph records of my voice. And, I dont know, its people who seem to have occult experiences or perhaps practice spiritualism, and he writes to tell me that he hears my voice and I am giving him revelations about himself. But then (laughing) fantastic revelations! He says its my voice, he doesnt doubt it (he accepts even the seemingly most fanciful things), but still, for safetys sake hed like to ask me (!) if I am indeed the one who has told him those things. And among the things I am supposed to have told him, I seem to have declared that he is a combined reincarnation of Buddha, Christ, Archangel Gabriel, Napoleon and Charlemagne! I am going to answer him that those five characters belong to different lines of manifestation and therefore they are rather unlikely to be combined in a single being (a single human being)!

0 1966-10-26, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Do you know that I played yesterday? I tried the organ. It was very entertaining: as soon as I sat down, something came into my hands, but something that LOVED Music, and it came in so easily, so gently and intensely. And suddenly my hands found their past skill again the whole half of my arm was seized by a little being. It was really lovely, it sounded very childlike and was quite charming, quite charming.
   Its the first time it has been so complete: it was no longer at all my hands that were playing, no longer at all. Its the first time. I dont know if it will be like that for the 30th [Satprems birthday].

0 1966-10-29, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its like their relationship with the Divine. Yesterday, while I was working here in the morning (distributing the eggs!), they made me listen to Music by Sahana,1 a hymn by their group which is in the line of religious Music. There are sounds, certain sounds that may be called religious sounds; they are certain associations of sounds, which are universal, that is, they dont belong to a particular time or a particular country. In all times and all countries, those who have had this religious emotion have spontaneously given out this sound. While the Music was playing, that perception came to me very clearly (its an association of two or three sounds), it came with the very state of consciousness that produces these sounds, and which is always the same: the sounds reproduce the state of consciousness. The whole [instrumental] accompaniment is different, and naturally that always, always spoils it. But these twotwo or threesounds are wonderfully expressive, in a precise, exact way, of the religious feeling, the Contact (gesture to the Heights), the adoration: the contact of adoration.
   It was very interesting.
   And in her piece, this sound recurs two or three times. All the rest is padding. But that And Ive heard it in churches, Ive heard it in temples, Ive heard it in mystic gatherings, Ive heard it Always mixed with all kinds of other things, but thats And these sounds are absolutely evocative of the effectin fact its the other way around: its the state of consciousness that produces these sounds, but when you hear the sounds it puts you in contact with the state of consciousness. So then, I understood why people like to listen to this Music: its because it suddenly gives them ah! they feel something unknown to them.
   How interesting it was!
   In Sunils Music there are two or three of those associations of sounds that are evocative associations, and in his Music its the splendor of the future creation, oh, it comes like a dazzling sun.
   But even in very old Music, or disjointed Music, there is that association now and then: two sounds, a relationship between two sounds (two, sometimes three). And I dont think people are aware of it, but thats what puts them in contact with the state of consciousness.
   In reality, its one way of looking at the problem, but it makes things simpler in a truly interesting way. In other words, great transformations are merely the result of a change of state of consciousness.
   A Bengali disciple who is a Musician.

0 1967-02-18, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The ideal is to have this suppleness and receptivity and surrender, that is, so total an acceptance of the Influence that no matter what comes the instrument adapts itself instantly to express it naturally, spontaneously and effortlessly. With everything, of course: with the plastic arts, with Music, with writing.
   The nature (of Mother) was rather shy, and as a matter of fact, there wasnt much confidence in the personal capacity (although there was the sense of being able to do anything, if the need arose). Till the age of twenty or twenty-one I spoke very little, and never, never anything like a speech. I wouldnt take part in conversations: I would listen, but speak very little. Then I was put in touch with Abdul Baha (the Bahai), who was then in Paris, and a sort of intimacy grew between us. I used to go to his gatherings because I was interested. And one day (when I was in his room), he said to me, I am sick, I cant speak; go and speak for me. I said, Me! But I dont speak. He replied, You just have to go there, sit quietly and concentrate, and what you have to say will come to you. Go and do it, you will see. Well then (laughing), I did as he said. There were some thirty or forty people. I went and sat in their midst, stayed very still, and then I sat like that, without a thought, nothing, and suddenly I started speaking. I spoke to them for half an hour (I dont even know what I told them), and when it was over everybody was quite pleased. I went to find Abdul Baha, who told me, You spoke admirably. I said, It wasnt me! And from that day (I had got the knack from him, you understand!), I would stay like that, very still, and everything would come. Its especially the sense of the I that must be lost thats the great art in everything, for everything, for everything you do: for painting, for (I did painting, sculpture, architecture even, I did Music), for everything, but everything, if you are able to lose the sense of the I, then you open yourself to to the knowledge of the thing (sculpture, painting, etc.). Its not necessarily beings, but the spirit of the thing that uses you.
   Well, I think it should be the same thing with language. One should be tuned in to someone in that way, or through that someone to something still higher: the Origin. And then, very, very passive. But not inertly passive: vibrantly passive, receptive, like that, attentive, letting that come in and be expressed. The result would be there to see. As I said, we are limited by what we know, but that may be because were still too much of a person; if we could be perfectly plastic it might be different: there have been instances of people speaking in a language they didnt know, consequently

0 1967-05-10, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (After a silence) Listen, Ill give you an example. Some two years ago, I had a vision about U.s son. She had brought him to me (he was almost one) and I had just seen him there (in the Music room). He struck me as someone I knew very well, but I didnt know who. Then, that same day in the afternoon, I had a vision. A vision of ancient Egypt, that is I was someone, the high priestess or I dont know who. (Because you dont say to yourself, I am so and so! The identification is total, there is no objectivity, so I dont know.) I was inside a wonderful monument, immense, so high! But it was completely bare: there was nothing, except for one place where there were magnificent paintings. Thats where I recognized the paintings of ancient Egypt. I was coming out of my apartments and entering a sort of great hall: there was a kind of gutter to collect water (on the ground) running round the walls. And I saw the child (who was half-naked) playing in it. I was very shocked, I said, What! This is disgusting! (But the feelings, ideas and so on were all expressed in French in my consciousness.) The tutor came, I had him sent for. I scolded him. I heard soundswell, I dont know what I said, I dont remember those sounds. I heard the sounds I uttered, I knew what they meant, but the expression was in French, and I didnt retain a memory of the sounds. I spoke to him, telling him, What! You let this child play in that? And he answered me (I woke up with his answer), saying (I didnt hear the first words, but to my thought it was), Such is the will of Amenhotep. I heard Amenhotep, I remembered it. So I knew the child was Amenhotep.1
   Therefore, I know I spoke; I spoke in a language, but I dont remember more. I remembered Amenhotep because I know the word Amenhotep in my active consciousness. But otherwise, the other sounds didnt stay. I dont have the memory of the sounds.
   Even now, even when I used to play Music, the memory of sounds was vague and incomplete. I had the memory of the sounds I heard at the origins of Music (gesture above), and when the material Music reproduced something of those sounds, I would recognize them; but there isnt the precision, the accuracy that would enable me to reproduce exactly the sound with the voice or an instrument. Its not there, its lacking. Whereas the memory of the eyes was it was astounding. When I had seen a thing ONCE, that was enough, I would never forget it.
   Several other times, in visions (visions, I mean memories: relived memories), I spoke the language of that time, I spoke it and heard myself speak, but the sound didnt stay. The MEANING of what I said stayed, but not the sound.

0 1967-07-12, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother had asked Satprem to listen to a recording of European Music for her.)
   That screaming soprano was quite simply abominable. Even Schuberts Music, even Haydns trio seemed to me artificial.
   I can no longer listen to Music.
   Now and then, two or three notes are very good, but the rest is mental construction. I can no longer listen to Music.
   Except for Sunils Music thats all right. Still, there are stopgaps, but not too many, not a lot.

0 1967-07-22, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then I have something else. I have been asked questions on Music: What is it we should expect from Music? How to judge the quality of a piece of Music? What do you think of light Music (cinema, jazz, etc.), which our children like very much?
   I replied this (it was yesterday):
   The role of Music lies in helping the consciousness to uplift itself towards the spiritual heights.
   All that lowers the consciousness, encourages desires and excites the passions runs counter to the true goal of Music and ought to be avoided.
   It is not a question of designation but of inspiration
   Yes, because he says light Music, but Ive heard light Music that I found exceedingly lovely! Even some pieces of film Music that were magnificent, and on the other hand some classical pieces, oh, how boring! So
   and the spiritual consciousness alone can judge there.
   Because at the School they play Music every Saturday, and theyve begun quarrelling about the kind of Music that should be played; then one boy said, As for me, I LOVE light Music VERY MUCH, I find it VERY amusing. (Mother laughs) So they looked down on him scornfully! And they wrote to ask me. So thats what I replied!
   Light Music! Of course, jazz Music but even there, there are very nice passages, one cant say.
   One cant say.
   Ultimately, it doesnt at all depend on the purpose of the Musicians composition: it depends on the STATE he himself was in. If you feel very joyful and suddenly hear sounds expressing a very light, very free joy, and put it into Music, its marvellous. While if you are grave, serious, see all the human misery, and put it into thick, ponderous sounds, and, oh, if its made into orchestral Music that bores you stiff (Mother laughs)
   Wait, theres something else again. Oh, poor K., he held examinations (theyre out of their minds with their exams!), he held examinations on a text or a subject he had dictated to the students in his class. In other words, they had the answer quite ready. Two of the boys (one of whom K. finds very intelligen the is, moreover and has a liking for, while he doesnt like the other) were late, and K. asked the boy he doesnt like to bring to him at home the result of their work. He brought it. K. read it, and to one of the questions, the two boys answers were not quite identical but extremely similar. It was precisely the subject K. had dictated to them, so it was natural enough that the answers should be similar. K. felt right away that the boy had copied from the other, and told him so! The boy lost his temper and spoke to him rather rudely. So K. writes to tell me the whole story in his own way, and the boy writes to tell me the whole story, in his own way, moreover expressing regret that he was rude to his teacher. But K. remains convinced that he copied. So, a flood of letters Finally I wrote to K., Send me the two texts, I will see (not see with my eyes, but like that, feeling the thing). The boy did NOT copy. But to me, its far worse, because it means K. made a mental formation with wordswords put in a certain order and stuffed it into their brains. And they repeat it parrot fashionnaturally, it bears an extraordinary similarity to his teaching. Finally, K. told me, If I accept that the boy didnt copy, I am obliged to give him a very good mark, which I cant do! (Mother laughs) And he asks me, What should I do? I replied yesterday evening: There is a very simple way out: cancel the exam. Take all the papers, tie them into a bundle, put them away in your cupboard, and pretend it never existed and in future, no more exams! And at the end of the year, when you have to give marks to the students, well, instead of using such an artificial method, you will be obliged to observe attentively, follow the childs inner development, have a deeper contact with him (Mother laughs mockingly), and know if he has really understood or not! Then you will be able to give marks instead of basing yourself on the parrot-like repetition of something they have learned without understanding. And I sent that. So now, theyre in a fix! (Mother laughs) I find it so funny, its very amusing!

0 1967-07-26, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And the ease: whatever I wanted to do I could do. But there was one thing (now I understand, at the time I didnt know why it was so): whatever I wanted to do I could do, but after a time, I had experienced the thing and it didnt seem to me important enough to devote a whole life to it. So I would move on to something else: painting, Music, science, literature everything, and also practical things. And always with extraordinary ease. Then, after a while, very well, I would leave it. So my mother (she was a very stern person) would say, My daughter is incapable of seeing anything through to the end. And it remained like that: incapable of seeing anything through to the endalways taking to something, then leaving it, then after a time taking to something else. Unstable. Unstableshe will never achieve anything in life! (Mother laughs)
   And it was really the childlike transcription of the need for ever more, ever better, ever more, ever better endlessly the sense of advancing, advancing towards perfection. A perfection that I felt to be quite beyond anything people thought of something a something which was indefinable, but which I sought through everything.

0 1967-09-13, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know, when I go there (to the Music room) to see people, I simply concentrate and there is a sort of invocation to the Lords Presence. And when He is there, when I feel the whole room full of Him, then its good. That is the sole will (immobile, passive gesture turned upward). I expressed this when I said to someone, I give them a bath of the Lord! And thats indeed how it is: His Presence, His Action His Presence, His Action Thats all. And when I look at them, there is no more person: there is only His Presence and His Action.
   So there we are, it has a different effect on each one!

0 1967-11-22, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   That problem never arose for me, because When you make Music or when you paint, you very clearly perceive how the consciousness permeates the cells and those cells become conscious. This experience, for example: there are objects in a box, and you say to your hand, Take twelve of them. The hand goes like that, without your bothering about it, and it finds the twelve (without counting, just like that), it takes the twelve and gives them to you. Thats an experience I had long ago; when I was twenty I began with experiences of that kind, consequently I know, I knew how the consciousness works. You understand, its impossible to learn the piano or painting without the consciousness coming into the hands, and the hands become conscious INDEPENDENTLY of the brain the brain may be busy elsewhere, it doesnt matter in the least. Besides, thats what happens in those people we call sleepwalkers: they have a consciousness belonging to their body, which makes them move about and do things quite independently of the mind and the vital.
   I mean that when I am shaving in front of the mirror, if, within myself I dont apply the mantra or an aspiration from the heart, well, its an inert chunk shaving, and on top of it the physical mind keeps running. But if I apply a mantra or a mental will

0 1968-01-12, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then he said, I am very worried and shocked. I am a foreigner who came here four days ago, and I have already been solicited from several sides. What does it mean? Does it really have Mothers blessings? Then he gave me my letter back, saying, But what they do there, the way they see things, doesnt at all agree with what you write in this letter. And he gave me an example. He said, Look at this little R.2 They imagine they are creating a supramental being thats obviously not the way to create a supramental being, but at least they could try to create a nice little being. So their method is like this: they take the child, little R., and while he listens to Music, they caress him, and caress his sex organ also.3 And he asked me, What does this mean? Is the transformation really worked out at this level? Here is a child that ought to be made into a nice little being, and they are corrupting him or drawing God knows what onto himdoes Mother approve of this?
   Have you seen the child?

0 1968-02-17, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Well, its the story of little R. whom they educate with Music and caresses. Its the same story. But still, the city of love, damn! Auroville should be something that impels you towards other concepts than these petty things. I went there one day, and, you know, that place is moving
   Oh, its beautiful.

0 1968-03-02, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yesterday (I cant say yesterday morning), I came back from there [the Music room] after seeing seventy-eight people. It was 3 oclock: the time when, usually, I resume my work after taking my bathso didnt have lunch. Well, the so-called lunch has long gone to the winds.

0 1968-06-03, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Ive just come from there [the Music room where Mother receives visitors]. I saw some twenty people. There was Orissas Chief Minister (Orissa is the first province in India to give money for a pavilion in Auroville: they gave a lakh of rupees). He is a nice man. The people from Orissa, they are nice people; of all provinces, they are the ones who seem the most eager to forge ahead, to change something.
   And Bengal? Isnt it ahead?

0 1968-10-05, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh, the other day, on Durgas day,2 I went over there [to the Music room where Mother sees people]. I told you last year that she had come and made her surrender. This time, I went there (it was the first time Id come out); as soon as I entered the room, I felt there was something, an impending attack. So I sat down, kept very still, and called the Lord as usual so He would fill the room with his light. And it was She who came in a golden lighta glory of adoration and consecration! She stood there (immense gesture). It was magnificent! Magnificent. And the whole morning was very good. Then, in the afternoon, things went wrong again.
   Couldnt you strike at these people a little?

0 1968-12-28, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (After listening to the Music composed by Sunil for the New Year.)
   Did you like it?
   Usually I play some Music for him, and he composes from it, but this time I didnt play, so he took some old pieces of mine; with that he makes contact and composes.
   An American Musician has come here, and I sent him to Sunil (hes a pianist). He said hed heard some of Sunils Music there, in America, and at first people are a bit bewildered, but that when theyve heard it several times, they become quite enthusiastic.
   As for me, I find it creates an atmosphere: it BRINGS DOWN an atmosphere.

0 1969-02-08, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Music is fine.
   Oh, yes!
   Because there are no words. Music is fine. I had a vision like that of an auditorium in Auroville, with a grand organ, and someone (whom I am trying to prepare, who can play the organ very well and whom I am trying to prepare inwardly) was playing (I SAW that, I saw it), playing the Music of the higher Consciousness. It was a place where all those who wanted to come and listen could do so; some people came from far away, they came in, sat down, listened, and then went away And this Music was like a Consciousness coming down and exerting a Pressure on people to make itself understood. It was very beautiful I hope it will be like that! Much better than words; as soon as one starts speaking (gesture at ground level), its no longer that. So there.
   Voil, mon petit, now its time.

0 1969-03-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So the body really has a great goodwill, it says, Very well, when the decision is made, well see! But the body itself knows (just like what we have just heard2) that there is no intervention of personal effort, personal willits not like that, its oh, like beautiful Music, you know, unfolding indefinitely (gesture like an immense rhythm). its extraordinary. And all that tension, all of it is gone, entirely.
   So then, while the vision was developing, there was the answer to all possible objections, based precisely on the presence of this new consciousness which CHANGES things but changes things while leaving them as they are! I dont know how to explain.

0 1969-04-02, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But yesterday I saw one of them, a Frenchman who works in Auroville and whos been very much in touch with the people of this new pop Music (you know, this new Music movement that goes with the hippies). Hes the father of A., who was born in Auroville.
   Yes, I am going to see him for his birthday.
   He came to see me and have me hear this Music.1
   How is it?
   Those who make this Music have millions of followers. They are people with a huge fortune, and with cinema, radio, television and everything at their disposal. And they are right in the middle of a revolution.
   The people who play this Music, are they the same who take drugs?

0 1969-04-05, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Then Mother records her translation of a few excerpts from Savitri, which are to be set to Music. Satprem suddenly notices that a corner of Mothers left eye is slightly bloodshot.)
   The master of existence lurks in us

0 1969-04-09, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You have not stepped into Sri Aurobindo. On the other hand, I quite understand if intellectuals so easily step into Zen! But I do not want to compare merits. With Sri Aurobindo, I am content to see and smile. You have better understood my book, you say it has brought you more than Sri Aurobindo but of course! That does not surprise me, I am afraid: I simply entered the regions of the mentally obvious he neglected, I climbed down a number of degrees. The lines of force you felt are simply the little strings I hung here and there to try and hook people on to the true lines of force that seem to elude them completely, because they see and feel just at the level of the mental slit. But I will tell you again, if you have the least trust in me, that Sri Aurobindo is a tremendous giant and not one word of his is without a full meaning. Some time ago I wanted to have a Music lover (a Westerner nurtured on true Music like myself, formed in Music) listen to a Music of genius composed by an Indian; well, this poor boy could make no sense of it! He could not hear! His Musical slit was open at one particular level, and he literally could not hear what was abovea true marvel, immense streams of Music flowing straight from the Origin of Music.6 For him, it had no structure, it was shapeless Musicwhereas I saw, I could see that marvel, I knew where it was coming from, I could touch that world, and as soon as that high Musical tension slackened in the least, I instantly felt that it came down to touch a center on a lower level. It was the same thing in Egypt. For weeks I lived in an ecstatic state in Upper Egypt; I was with people who were looking at ruins, seeing beautiful statueswhile for me those statues were living, those places talked to me, those so-called ruins were full of overflowing life.
   So what to do?

0 1969-04-12, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother first reads a few fragments from "Savitri" which are to be set to Music.)
   In Matter shall be lit the spirits glow

0 1969-04-16, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother listens to a few pieces of pop Music brought to her by Franois B., an enthusiastic visitor)
   Its very amusing! (Mother laughs)
   It opens a lot of doors. All habits, the whole past civilization is as if walled in by mental rules; this Music (gesture of breaking through) sends them flying! It strikes me as a band of children crying for something and the open door.
   They must step through it, they must go farther there are now possibilities that werent there before, and this [the pop Music people] is precisely all that wants to open up so as to receive those possibilities. So a few in the front must be the first to go through and receive whats on the other side.
   But just a year ago, I wouldnt have been able to listen to that Music. Now (Mother smiles, amused) Its strange.
   And I didnt just hear: I saw the people, the things, the future, where it was headedall, all of it together, just like this (gesture of looking): I was only slightly attentive.

0 1969-07-30, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Because with cinema, you reach millions of people. And you have everything: you have light, Music, colors, faces everything!
   But it could be done.
   But I would enjoy a lot working on a film. I find its such a complete means of expression: pictures, Music, everything is there.
   Do you know Paolo? He makes films. Why wouldnt you do that together? He is coming back.

0 1969-12-27, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yesterday, I heard Sunils Music (and it was so interesting because of that). Its very fine, his Music, and then this Consciousness showed me how You see, the consciousness here takes a certain attitude, and it has the whole joy and harmony; the thing remains the same, but then (Mother makes a gesture of a slight tipping to the left) a very slight change in the attitude of the consciousness, and it becomes almost unbearable! Experiences of that sort, all the time, all the time to show you that in reality, only ONE THING matters, its the attitude of the consciousness: the old attitude of the individual being (Mother makes a gesture of contraction into oneself), or this (gesture of expansion). Probably it must be (to put it into words we can understand) the presence of the ego and the abolition of the ego. Thats it.
   And then, as I said, for all the most ordinary activities of life, there is the demonstration that if the presence is tolerated (certainly in order to make you understand what it is), it can actually throw you off balance from the standpoint of health, and that the only remedy is the disappearance of the egoand along with it, the disappearance of the whole discomfort. For the things we regard as the most indifferent, the most Its for everything, just everything, all the time, all the time, night and day.

0 1969-12-31, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother gives other presents a Musical pen, which she plays!)
   Of course, it has a strange sound . Do you want to play?

0 1970-07-11, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   O my unique Love which sprang from my heart and filled it so much that it made my life blossom. O my Lord of unique Love who has given himself to me wholly and by the Grace-Light has transmuted me. My Love that has entered and unified with me in my heart, so as to transform my body into a golden body. The skin has become supple, the influx of the nervous current all over the body is vibrating, with pauses in between; the bones have become pliable and plastic in their nature; the soft muscles have become truly loosened; the blood has become condensed within; the semen has become concentrated into a single drop and confined in the chest; the petals of the brain2 have blossomed or expanded; amrita [nectar of immortality] is welling up into springs all over the body and filling it up; the luminous forehead perspires; the luminous face brightens up; the breath full of peace becomes cool and refreshing; the inner smile beams up; the hair stands on end; tears of joy flow down towards the feet; the mouth vibrates into the passionate calling [of the Divine]; the ear tubes ring with the sense of Musically humming sound; the body has become cool; the soft chest moves; the hands join [as in prayer]; the legs revolve or spin round; the mind melts sweetly, the intelligence becomes full of light; the will becomes full of joy and harmony; the individuality has enlarged itself everywhere; the heart has blossomed into the universality of feeling so as to be felt by the world outwardly; the whole knowledge-body has become blissful; even the spiritual egoism of the senses has gone away; the senses (tattva) have been replaced wholly by the truth (sattva), the truth-principle or truth-substance which alone prevails now uniquely; attachment to objects of the senses and to things of the world has dissolved away, and only the aspiration and will towards the illimitable Grace grows and intensifies.3
   And how long did he live like this?

0 1970-09-26, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But when I write, I always feel theres a Music behind.
   I feel theres always a Music behind things. A Music or a rhythm.
   A rhythm, yes.

0 1970-10-14, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Then Mother takes up a few extracts from Savitri that are to be set to Music.)
   A little point [shall] reveal the infinitudes.

0 1970-10-28, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Mother tries to read with difficulty a few lines from Savitri written in large characters. These passages are meant to be set to Music.)
   At times I read very clearly, and at other times

0 1971-10-30, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So then, youll come a little before 3 oclock for Sunils Music. (Turning to Sujata) Naturally, if she wants to, she can come!
   We are happy together at your feet, Mother.

02.02 - Rishi Dirghatama, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Indeed the darkness and the blindness seem to have been the Divine's grace upon him, for his eyes turned inward to other domains and saw strange truths and stranger facts. We remember in this connection another blind old poet who even though fallen on such evil days composed the world famous epic poem (I am referring obviously to Milton and his Paradise Lost). We remember also here the deaf incomparable master of Music Beethoven. Many of the sayings of Dirghatama have become so current that they are now familiar even to the common man. They are mottoes and proverbs we all quote at all times. "Truth is one, the wise call it in different ways"the mantra is from Dirghatama. "Heaven is my father, Earth my mother"this is also from Dirghatama. The famous figure of two birds with beautiful wing dwelling on the same tree comes also from Dirghatama. There are a good many sayings of this kind that have become intimate companions to our lips of which the source we do not know. When we read the mantras of Dirghatama we are likely to exclaim even as the villager did when he first saw Hamlet played in London, "It is full of quotations."
   You must have already noticed that the utterance of Dirghatama carries a peculiar turn, even perhaps a twist. In fact his mantras are an enigma, a riddle to which it is sometimes difficult to find the fitting key. For example when he says, "What is above is moving downward and what is down is moving upward; yes, they who are below are indeed up above, and they who are up are here below," or again, "He who knows the father below by what is above, and he who knows the father who is above by what is below is called the poet (the seer creator)", we are, to say the least, not a little puzzled.
   This is again a sphinx puzzle indeed. But what is the meaning? The universe, the creation has its fundamental truth in a Trinity: Agni (the Fire-god) upon earth, Vayu (the Wind-god) in the middle regions and in heaven the Sun. In other words, breaking up the symbolism we may say that the creation is a triple reality, three principles constitute its nature. Matter, Life and Consciousness or status, motion and Light. This triplicity however does not exhaust the whole of the mystery. For the ultimate mystery is imbedded within the heart of the third brother, for our rishis saw there the Universal Divine Being and his seven sons. In our familiar language we may say it is the Supreme Being, God himself (Purushottama) and his seven lines of self-manifestation. We have often heard of the seven worlds or levels of being and consciousness, the seven chords of the Divine Music. In more familiar terms we say that body and life and mind form the lower half of the cosmic reality and its upper half consists of Sat-Chit-Ananda (or Satya- Tap as-Jana). And the link, the nodus that joins the two spheres is the fourth principle (Turya), the Supermind, Vijnana. Such is the vision of Rishi Dirghatama, its fundamental truth in a nutshell. To know this mystery is the whole knowledge and knowing this, one need know nothing else.
   A word is perhaps necessary to complete the sense of the commentary. Agni has been called old and ancient (Palita), but why? Agni is the first among the gods. He has come down upon earth, entered into matter with the very creation of the material existence. He is the secret energy hidden in the atom which is attracting, invoking all the other gods to manifest themselves. It is he who drives the material consciousness in its evolutionary re-course upward towards the radiant fullness in the solar Supra-Consciousness at the summit. He is however not only energy, he is also delight (vma). For he is the Soma, the nectarous flow, occult in the Earth's body. For Earth is the storehouse of the sap of Life, the source of the delightful growths of Life here below.

02.02 - The Kingdom of Subtle Matter, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Hearing was Music and the touch a charm,
  And the heart drew a deeper breath of power.

02.03 - The Glory and the Fall of Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Lured an immortal Music into the heart
  And woke the slumbering ear of ecstasy.

02.03 - The Shakespearean Word, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   In the world of poetry Dante is a veritable avatar . His language is a supreme magic. The word-unit in him is a quantum of highly concentrated perceptive energy, Tapas. In Kalidasa the quantum is that of the energy of the light in sensuous beauty. And Homer's voice is a quantum of the luminous Music of the spheres.
   The word-unit, the language quantum in Sri Aurobindo's poetry is a packet of consciousness-force, a concentrated power of Light (instinct with a secret Delight)listen:

02.04 - The Kingdoms of the Little Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  It made of the heart's rhythm its Music's beat;
  It forced the unconscious tissues to awake

02.05 - The Godheads of the Little Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A thrill that smites the nerves is Music's spell.

02.06 - Boris Pasternak, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Nature in her sovereign scheme of harmony accepts destruction, it is true, and has woven that element too in her rhythmic pattern and it seems quite well and good. She is creating, destroying and re-creating eternally. She denudes herself in winter, puts on a garb of bare, dismal aridity and is again all lush, verdant beauty in spring. Pain and suffering, cruelty and battle are all there. And all indeed is one harmonious whole, a symphony of celestial Music.
   And yet pain is pain and evil evil. There are tears in mortal things that touch us to the core. In mankind the drive for evolution brings in revolution. Not only strife and suffering but uglier elements take birth; cruelty, inhumanity, yes, and also perversity, falsehood, all moral turpitudes, a general inner deterioration and bankruptcy of values. In the human scheme of things nothing can remain on a lofty status, there comes inevitably a general decline and degradation. As Zhivago says "A thing which has been conceived in a lofty ideal manner becomes coarse and material."

02.06 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Covers the inner Music's hidden key
  That guides unheard the surface cadences.
  This to Life's Music gives its anthem swell.
  To all she lends the glory of her voice;
  An evanescent Music it repeats
  Wasting on transience Time's eternity.

02.06 - Vansittartism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A son of the soil, an eminent erstwhile collaborator of Hitler, who has paid for his apostasy, offered a compromise solution. He says, Germany, as a matter of fact, is not one but two: there is the Eastern Germany (the Northern and the Eastern portion) and there is the Western Germany (the South and the West) and the two are distinct and differenteven antagonisticin temperament and character and outlook. The Western Germany is the true Germany, the Germany of light and culture, the Germany that produced the great Musicians, poets and idealists, Goe the and Heine and Wagner and Beethoven. The other Germany represents the dark shadow. It is Prussia and Prussianised Germany. This Germany originally belonged to the bleak, wild, savage, barbarous East Europe and was never thoroughly reclaimed and its union with the Western half was more political than psychological. So this ex-lieutenant of Hitler proposed to divide and separate the two altogether and form two countries or nations and thus eliminate the evil influence of Prussianism and Junkerism.
   The more democratic and liberal elements among the Allies do not also consider that Germany as a whole is smitten with an original sin and is beyond redemption. They say Germany too has men and groups of men who are totally against Hitler and Hitlerism; they may have fallen on evil days, but yet they can be made the nucleus of a new and regenerated Germany.Furthermore, they say if Germany has come to be what she is, considerable portion of the responsibility must be shared by the unprogressive and old-world elements among the Allies themselves who helped or pitied or feared the dark Germany.

02.07 - The Descent into Night, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    And of death and ruin the grandiose Music heard.
    To have power, to be master, was sole virtue and good:

02.09 - The Paradise of the Life-Gods, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A dim and happy Music sweetly stole,
  Smitten by unseen hands he heard heart-close
  To Music that can immortalise the mind
  And make the heart wide as infinity

02.10 - Two Mystic Poems in Modern Bengali, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The body, the body-consciousness, our poet says here, is to be a confluence, where all the streams of consciousness, all the movements of the being, flow in: movements of life-force, movements of the mind, secret urges of the subliminal physical consciousness pure and impure, things foreign to its nature, things that are its own, elements friendly and unfriendly, all assemble in a market-place, as it were, the result being a huge horrid discordant Music, a groaning, a bellowing of a queer orchestra the bass, the lowest note of the system that the human vehicle is.
   There is a call for all the parts of the being to precipitate to the very foundation of the being, coalesce and evoke a wild and weird, doleful and discordant symphonya painful cry. Unrealised dreams, that had faded into oblivion, are now like possessed beings and hang like bats on darkling branches:they are about to begin their phantom dance. Even so, the body, the material precipitate into which they gather, gives them a basic unity. These elements with their ardour and zeal kindle a common Fire. There is a divine Flame, Agni, burning within the flesh, burning brighter and brighter, making the bones whiter and whiter, as it were the purificatory Flame,Pvaka, of which the Vedic Rishis spoke, Master of the House, ghapati, dwelling in the inner heart of the human being, impelling it to rise to purer and larger Truth. But here our modern poet replaces the Heart by the Liver and makes of this organ the central altar of human aspiration and inspiration. We may remember in this connection that the French poet Baudelaire gave a similar high position and functionto the other collateral organ, the spleen. The modern Bengali poet considers that man's consciousness, even his poetic inspiration, is soaked in the secretion of that bilious organ. For man's destiny here upon earth is not delight but grief, not sweetness but gall and bitterness; there is no consolation, no satisfaction here; there is only thirst, no generosity but narrowness, no consideration for others, but a huge sinister egoism.

02.11 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The rhythm and Music heard that built the worlds,
  And seized in things the bodiless Will to be.

02.13 - Rabindranath and Sri Aurobindo, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Sri Aurobindo retired from the outer political world to devote himself more intensively to the discovery and conquestof a new consciousness and force, glimpses of which he was having at the time and which alone could save mankind and recreate it. From 1910 to 1914 he was, he said, silently developing this new power in seclusion and in 1914 he began to give to the world the result of his realisations through his monthly review Arya. In five major sequences published month after month through several years, he envisaged, in the main, the progressive march of man towards a divine life on earth, towards the unity of mankind and a perfect social order. One of these serials was called The Future Poetry in which he traced the growth and development that world poetry is undergoing towards its future form that would voice the dawn of a New Age of the Spirit. Sri Aurobindo hailed those who feel and foresee this distant dawn behind the horizon as the Forerunners of the new Spirit, among whom he included Rabindranath, because he saw in Tagore's the first beginnings, "a glint of the greater era of man's living", something that "seems to be in promise." "The poetry of Tagore," Sri Aurobindo says, "owes its sudden and universal success to this advantage that he gives us more of this discovery and fusion for which the mind of our age is in quest than any other creative writer of the time. His work is a constant Music of the overpassing of the borders, a chant-filled realm in which the subtle sounds and lights of the truth of the spirit give new meanings to the finer subtleties of life."
   Characterising Tagore's poetry, in reference to a particular poem, Sri Aurobindo once wrote: "But the poignant sweetness, passion and spiritual depth and mystery of a poem like this, the haunting cadences subtle with a subtlety which is not of technique but of the soul, and the honey-laden felicity of the expression, these are the essential Rabindranath and cannot be imitated because they are things of the spirit and one must have the same sweetness and depth of soul before one can hope to catch any of these desirable qualities." Furthermore: "One of the most remarkable peculiarities of Rabindra Babu's genius is the happiness and originality with which he has absorbed the whole spirit of Vaishnava poetry and turned it into something essentially the same and yet new and modern. He has given the old sweet spirit of emotional and passionate religion an expression of more delicate and complex richness voiceful of subtler and more penetratingly spiritual shades of feeling than the deep-hearted but simple early age of Bengal could know."

03.02 - The Philosopher as an Artist and Philosophy as an Art, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But Musical as is Apollo's lute.!1
   Well, I am not sure if the poet was anything more than being metaphorically rhapsodical, at the most he had only a poetic perception, he did not give us the scientific truth of the matter.
   In the face of established opinion and tradition (and in the wake of the prophetic poet) I propose to demonstrate that Philosophy has as much claim to be called an art, as any other orthodox art, painting or sculpture or Music or architecture. I do not refer to the element of philosophyperhaps the very large element of philosophy that is imbedded and ingrained in every Art; I speak of Philosophy by itself as a distinct type of au thentic art. I mean that Philosophy is composed or created in the same way as any other art and the philosopher is moved and driven by the inspiration and impulsion of a genuine artist. Now, what is Art? Please do not be perturbed by the question. I am not trying to enter into the philosophy the metaphysicsof it, but only into the science the physicsof it. Whatever else it may be, the sine qua non, the minimum requisite of art is that it must be a thing of beauty, that is to say, it must possess a beautiful form. Even the Vedic Rishi says that the poet by his poetic power created a heavenly formkavi kavitva divi rpam asajat. As a matter of fact, a supreme beauty of form has often marked the very apex of artistic creation. Now, what does the Philosopher do? The sculptor hews beautiful forms out of marble, the poet fashions beautiful forms out of words, the Musician shapes beautiful forms out of sounds. And the philosopher? The philosopher, I submit, builds beautiful forms out of thoughts and concepts. Thoughts and concepts are the raw materials out of which the artist philosopher creates mosaics and patterns and designs architectonic edifices. For what else are philosophic systems? A system means, above all, a form of beauty, symmetrical and harmonious, a unified whole, rounded and polished and firmly holding together. Even as in Art, truth, bare sheer truth is not the object of philosophical inquiry either. Has it not been considered sufficient for a truth to be philosophically true, if it is consistent, if it does not involve self-contradiction? The equation runs: Truth=Self-consistency; Error=Self-contradiction. To discover the absolute truth is not the philosopher's taskit is an ambitious enterprise as futile and as much of a my as the pursuit of absolute space, absolute time or absolute motion in Science. Philosophy has nothing more to doand nothing lessthan to evolve or build up a system, in other words, a self-consistent whole (of concepts, in this case). Art also does exactly the same thing. Self-contradiction means at bottom, want of harmony, balance, symmetry, unity, and self-consistency means the contrary of these things the two terms used by philosophy are only the logical formulation of an essentially aesthetic value.
   Take, for example, the philosophical system of Kant or of Hegel or of our own Shankara. What a beautiful edifice of thought each one has reared! How cogent and compact, organised and poised and finely modelled! Shankara's reminds me of a tower, strong and slender, mounting straight and tapering into a vanishing point among the clouds; it has the characteristic linear movement of Indian melody. On the otherhand, the march of the Kantian Critiques or of the Hegelian Dialectic has a broader base and involves a composite strain, a balancing of contraries, a blending of diverse notes: thereis something here of the amplitude and comprehensiveness of harmonic architecture (without perhaps a corresponding degree of altitude).

03.04 - The Vision and the Boon, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A Music of griefless things shall weave her charm;
  The harps of the Perfect shall attune her voice,
  A Music failing in the ear of trance,
  A cadence called by distant cadences,

03.04 - Towardsa New Ideology, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   We have to rise above rajas and sattwa to enter a domain where one meets the source of inevitable harmony, where the units without losing their true self and nature and returning to the undifferentiated primordial mass, fulfil themselves and are yet held together in a rich and faultless symphony. This is Dharma, that which holds together. Dharma means the law of one's soul. And when each soul follows its own law and line of life, there cannot be any conflict; for the essence and substance of the soul is made of unity and harmony. The souls move like the planetary bodies, each in its own orbit, and, because they do not collide or clash, all together creating the silent Music of the spheres.
   This then is the basis upon which the new society and humanity have to be built up, if we want to have a life on earth really worth living. Individuals have to find out their real being and nature and embody that in life. Individuals will associate and combine and form groups in response to the urge and impetus of a group harmony that seeks expression and embodiment.

03.11 - Modernist Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   What Bottrall means is this in plain language: we reject the old-world myths and metaphors, figures and legends, wornout ornamentsmoon and star and flower and colour and Musicwe must have a new set of symbols commensurate with our present-day mentality and environmentstone and steel and teas and talkies; yes, we must go in for new and modern terms, we have certainly to find out a menu appropriate to our own sthetic taste, but, Bottrall warns, and very wisely, that we must first be sure of digesting whatever we choose to eat. In other words, a new poetic mythology is justified only when it is made part and parcel, flesh and blood and bone and marrow, of the poetic consciousness. Bottralls epigram "A man is what he eats" can be accepted without demur; only it must also be pointed out that things depend upon how one eats (eating well and digesting thoroughly) as much as what one eatsbread or manna or air and fire and light.
   The modernist may chew well, but, I, am afraid, he feeds upon the husk, the chaff, the offal. Not that these things too cannot be incorporated in the poetic scheme; the spirit of poetry is catholic enough and does not disdain them, but can transfigure them into things of eternal beauty. Still how to characterise an inspiration that is wholly or even largely pre-occupied with such objects? Is it not sure evidence that the inspiration is a low and slow flame and does not possess the transfiguring white heat? Bottrall's own lines do not seem to have that quality, it is merely a lessona rhetorical lesson, at bestin poetics.

04.01 - The Birth and Childhood of the Flame, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A strain of choral priestly Music sang
  And, swung on the swaying censer of the trees,

04.01 - To the Heights I, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   O Soul! Listen to his sweet footfall. Lend not your ear to other voices. Gather together in silence all the eagerness of the heart. Lo! the profundities ring with the Music of his anklets!
   September 30, 1932

04.03 - The Call to the Quest, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Low laughter, Music of tranquillity,
  Star-lustrous eyes awake in sweet large night

05.03 - Satyavan and Savitri, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Whose chants repeat transcribed in Music's notes
  The passionate coloured lettering of the boughs
  And listened through Music for the eternal Voice.
  I felt a covert touch, I heard a call,

05.05 - In Quest of Reality, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   One remarkable thing in the material world that has always attracted and captivated man's attention, since almost the very dawn of his consciousness, is the existence of a pattern, of an artistic layout in the composition and movement of material things. When the Vedic Rishi sings out: "These countless stars that appear glistening night after night, where do they vanish during the day?" he is awed by the inviolable rhythm of the Universe, which other sages in other climes sang as the Music of the spheres. The presence of Design in Nature has been in the eyes of Believers an incontrovertible proof of the existence of a Designer. What we want to say is not that a watch (if we regard the universe as a watch) presupposes the existence of a watch-maker: we say the pattern itself is the expression of an idea, it involves a conception not imposed or projected from outside but inherent in itself. The Greek view of the artist's mode of operation is very illuminating in this connection. The artist, according to this view, when he carves out a statue for example, does not impose upon the stone a figure that he has only in his mind, but that the stone itself contains the figure, the artist has the vision to see it, his chisel follows the lines he sees imbedded in the stone. It is why we say that the geometry in the structure of a crystal or an atom or an astronomical system, the balance and harmony, the symmetry and polarity that govern the composition of objects and their relations, the blend of colour schemes, the marshalling of lines and the building of volumes, in a word, the artistic make-up, perfect in detail and in the ensemble that characterise all nature's body and limbs and finally the mathematical laws that embrace and picture as it were Nature's movements, all point to the existence of a truth, a reality whose characteristic marks are or are very much like those of consciousness and Idea-Force. We fight shy of the wordconsciousness for it brings in a whole association of anthropomorphism and pathetic fallacy. But in our anxiety to avoid a ditch let us not fall over a precipice. If it is blindness to see nothing but the spirit, it is not vision to see nothing but Matter.
   A hypothesis, however revolutionary or unorthodox it may seem for the moment, has to be tested by its effective application, in its successful working out. All scientific discoveries in the beginning appear as inconveniences that upset the known and accepted order. Copernicus, Newton, Galileo, Kepler, Maxwell or Einstein in our day enunciated principles that were not obvious sense-given axioms. These are at the outset more or less postulates that have to be judged by their applicability.

05.23 - The Base of Sincerity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   That is the definition of sincerity: to be transparent and single-pointed to your soul-consciousness, to your deity. And that also is the only way by which there can be realised in you, the highest and largest, the most intimate and absolute harmony you are capable of and that is demanded of you. The perfect organisation of the individual life can be obtained in and through the harmony inherent in the central reality, in the natural order of its activities. In the scheme or pattern laid out in the inmost consciousness, each element has its own orbit and its own quantum of energy, each force its allotted function: the will in each is exactly commensurable with what should be the expression in it of the total reality, each is the whole and rounded articulation of an aspect or figure put forth by the central truth in its self-display. As in a Musical theme, each note has a definite pitch, amplitude, tone which give it its perfect form in order to constitute a common pattern the highest pitch, the largest amplitude or the most vibrant tone is not needed, not only not needed, would be a bar on the contraryeven so, the individual man when he attains perfection realises in himself a harmony which gives the true expression of all his limbs, the fullest and fairest expression of each and every one as demanded by the divine role destined for him.

06.01 - The Word of Fate, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Life's perilous Music rings yet to thy ear
  Far-melodied, rapid and grand, a Centaur's song,
  His speech like glimmering Music veiled his thoughts;
  As a wind flatters the bright summer air,
  Of his wild Music changed compellingly
  By the passionate movements of a seeking Heart
  Once seized, we lose the heavenly Music's sense;
  Too near, the rhythmic cry has fled or failed;

06.02 - The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The chords of the divine Musician's lyre
  Till frayed and thin the Music dies away
  Or crashing snaps with a last tragic note.
  The Music of ruin and its glamour and crash,
  The savour of pity and the gamble of love

07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  An anguished Music trailed in her rapt voice.
  Absorbed in a deep compassion's ecstasy,
  A low Music heard became her floating voice:
  "O Savitri, I am thy secret soul.

07.22 - Mysticism and Occultism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is a thing, however, that can be learnt. But one must have the aptitude. If you have the power latent in you, you can develop it by practice; but if you have not, you can try for 50 years, it will come to nothing. Everybody cannot have the occult power; it is as if you said that everybody in the world could be a Musician or a painter or a poet. There are people who can and there are those who cannot. Usually, if you are interested in the subject, unless it is a mere idle curiosity, it is a sign that you have the gift. You then try. But, as I say, it is to be done with great precaution.
   Thus, for example, when one goes out of the body I have often spoken to you of this phenomenon-even if it be just to a little extent, even if only mentally then what goes out is a part of the consciousness that controls the normal activities of the body, what remains is the portion that is automatic, producing the spontaneous involuntary movements such as blood circulation or secretion etc., also other nervous or automatic thought movements; this region is no longer under the control of the conscious thinking part. Now, there is always in the atmosphere around you a good number of small entities, quite small often, that are generally formed out of the disintegrated remains of a dead human being: they are like microbes, the microbes of the vital. They have forms and can be visible and they have a will of their own. You cannot say they are always wicked, but they are full of mischief, that is to say, they like amusing themselves at the cost of human beings. & soon as they see that someone is not sufficiently protected, they rush in and take possession of the mechanical mind and bring about all kinds of disagreeable happeningsnightmares, various physical disturbancesyou feel choked, bite or swallow your tongue and even more serious things. When you wish to go into trance, to have the experience of being outside the body, you must have someone by your side, not only to keep watch on your physical body, but also to prevent the vital entities from getting possession of the nerve centres which, as I said, are no longer under the control and protection of the conscious intelligence. There is a still greater danger. When one goes out of the body in a more or less concrete or material way, retaining only a thin and fragile contacta thread of light, as it werewith the body, this thread of contact must be protected, for the attack of the hostiles may come upon it and cut it; if it is cut one can no longer return into the body, and that means death.

07.36 - The Body and the Psychic, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   That depends. There is a kind of progress sometimes. There are, for example, writers, Musicians, artists, people who lived on a high mental level, who feel that they have yet something to do upon earth, they did not finish their work, fulfil their mission, reach the goal they set before themselves. So they wish to remain in the earth's atmosphere as much as possible, retain as much cohesion of their being as needed and seek to manifest themselves and progress through other living human forms. I have seen many such cases: I shall tell you the very interesting case of a Musician, a pianist, a pianist of a very high order; he had hands that had become something marvellous, full of skill, accuracy, precision, force, swiftness; it was truly remarkable. The man died comparatively young and with the feeling that had he lived he would have gone on advancing in his Musical self-expression. Such was the intensity of his aspiration that his subtle hands retained their form without getting dissolved and wherever there was someone passive and receptive and at the same time a good Musician the hands of the dead man would enter into the living hands that played. In the case that I saw the man used to play well enough normally but quite in the ordinary way; he became, however, as he continued to play all on a sudden not only a virtuoso, but a marvellous artist; it was the hands of the other person who made use of him. The same thing may happen with regard to a painter; in his case too, the hands are the instrument. For certain writers also a like thing may happen; but here it is the brain of the dead man that retains its formation and it is this that enters the brain of the living writer which must be receptive enough to allow the formation in all its precision. I have seen a writer who was nothing extraordinary in his normal capacity, but used to write things much more beautiful in those moments than he was capable of doing or was doing usually. I know the case of a Musical composer, not executor like the one I referred to before, which was particularly remarkable. In the case of the composer, like the writer, it is the brain that serves him; for the executor the hands are the chief instrument. Beethoven, Bach, Cesar Franck were great composers, although the last one was an executor also. The composition of Music is a cerebral activity. Now the brain of a great Musician used to enter in contact with that of the composer and made him compose marvellous pieces. The man was writing a Musical opera. You must remember what a complicated thing an opera Music is. It is a complex whole in which roles are distributed to a very large number of performers each playing differently on different instruments and they must all of them together and severally express the idea and the theme the composer has in his mind. Now, this man I am speaking of, when he sat down with the blank paper in front, used to receive the Musical formation in his brain and wrote down continuously as if he was recording something ready-made placed before him. I saw him filling up a whole page from top to bottom with all the details of orchestration. He had no need to hear any instrument, he did it all on paper; and the distribution was perfect. He himself was not very unconscious, he used to feel that something entered into him and helped him to bring out the Music.
   You must note here that when I speak of a formation entering into a living person, the formation does not mean the man himself who is dead, that is to say, his soul or psychic being. I say that it is only a special faculty which continues to remain in the earth atmosphere, even after the death of the man to whom the faculty belonged: it was so well developed, well formed that it continues to retain its independent identity. The soul, the true being of the man is no longer there; I have told you often that after death it goes away as soon as possible to the psychic world, its own world, for rest, assimilation and preparation. Not that it cannot happen otherwise. A soul incarnating as a great Musician may incarnate again in or as a great Musician, although I said in another connection that a soul usually prefers to vary, even to contrast and contradict its incarnations with each other. Take for example, the great violinist, Isai; he was a Belgian and the most marvellous violinist of his century. I knew him and I am sure he was an incarnation, at least, an emanation, of the soul that was the great Beethoven. It may not have been the whole psychic being that so reincarnated, but the soul in its Musical capacity. He had the same appearance, the same head. When I saw him first appearing on the stage I was greatly surprised, I said to myself, he looks so like Beethoven, the very portrait of that great genius. And then he stood, the bow poised, one stroke and there were in it three or four notes only, but three or four supreme notes, full of power, greatness and grandeur; the entire hall was charged with an atmosphere marvellous and unique. I could recognise very well the Musical genius of Beethoven behind. It may be possible here too the soul of Beethoven in its entirety the whole psychic beingwas not present; the central psychic might have been elsewhere gathering more modest, commonplace experiences, as a shoemaker, for example. But what was left and what manifested itself was something very characteristic of the great Musician. He had disciplined his mental and vital being and even his physical being in view of his Musical capacity and this formation remained firm and sought to reincarnate. The Musical being was originally organised and fashioned around the psychic consciousness and therefore it acquired its peculiar power and its force of persistence, almost an immortality. Such formations, though not themselves the psychic being, have a psychic quality, are independent beings, possess their own life and seek their fulfilment by manifesting and incarnating themselves whenever the occasion presents itself.
   Can a Psychic Being take two bodies at the same time?

07.42 - The Nature and Destiny of Art, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Divine Family Music Its Origin and Nature
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Part SevenThe Nature and Destiny of Art
   The Divine Family Music Its Origin and Nature

07.43 - Music Its Origin and Nature, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  object:07.43 - Music Its Origin and Nature
  author class:Nolini Kanta Gupta
   The Nature and Destiny of Art Music Indian and European
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Part Seven Music Its Origin and Nature
   Music Its Origin and Nature
   Music, you must remember, like any other art, is a means for expressing somethingsome idea, some feeling, some emotion, a certain aspiration and so on. There is even a domain where all these movements exist and from where they are brought down under a Musical form. A good composer with some inspiration would produce good Music; he is then called a good Musician. A bad Musician can have also a good inspiration, he can receive something from the higher domain, but possessing no Musical capacity, he would produce only what is very commonplace, very ordinary and uninteresting. However, if you go beyond, precisely over to this place where lies the origin of Music, get to the idea, the emotion, the inspiration behind, you can then taste of these things without being held back by the form. Still this Musical form can be joined on to what is behind or beyond the form; for it is that which originally inspired the Musician to compose. Of course, there are instances where no inspiration exists, where the source is only a kind of sound mechanics, which is not, in any case, always interesting. What I mean is this that there is an inner state in which the outer form is not the most important thing: there lies the origin of Music, the inspiration that is beyond. It is trite to say, but one often forgets that it is not sound that makes Music, the sound has to express something.
   There is a Music that is quite mechanical and has no inspiration. There are Musicians who play with great virtuosity, that is to say, they have mastered the technique and execute faultlessly the most complicated and rapid movements. It is Music perhaps, but it expresses nothing; it is like a machine. It is clever, there is much skill, but it is uninteresting, soulless. The most important thing, not only in Music, but in all human creations, in all that man does even, is, I repeat, the inspiration behind. The execution naturally is expected to be on a par with the inspiration; but to express truly well, one must have truly great things to express. It is not to say that technique is not necessary; on the contrary, one must possess a very good technique; it is even indispensable. Only it is not the one thing indispensable, not is it as important as the inspiration. For the essential quality of Music comes from the region where it has its source.
   Source or origin means the thing without which an object would not exist. Nothing can manifest upon earth physically unless it has its source in a higher truth. Thus material existence has its source and inspiration in the vital, the vital in its turn has behind it the mental, the mental has the overmental and so on. If the universe were a flat object, having its origin in itself, it would quickly cease to exist. (That is perhaps what Science means when it postulates the impossibility of perpetual motion). It is because there is a higher source which inspires it, a secret energy that drives it towards manifestation that Life continues: otherwise it would exhaust itself very soon.
   There is a graded scale in the source of Music. A whole category of Music is there that comes from the higher vital, for example: it is very catching, perhaps even a little vulgar, something that twines round your nerves, as it were, and twists them. It catches you somewhere about your loinsnavel centre and charms you in its way. As there is a vital Music there is also what can be called psychic Music coming from quite a different source; there is further a Music which has spiritual origin. In its own region this higher Music is very magnificent; it seizes you deeply and carries you away somewhere else. But if you were to express it perfectlyexecute ityou would have to pass this Music too through the vital. Your Music coming from high may nevertheless fall absolutely flat in the execution, if you do not have that intensity of vital vibration which alone can give it its power and splendour. I knew people who had very high inspiration, but their Music turned to be quite commonplace, because their vital did not move. Their spiritual practice put their vital almost completely to sleep; yes, it was literally asleep and did not work at all. Their Music thus came straight into the physical. If you could get behind and catch the source, you would see that there was really something marvellous even there, although externally it was not forceful or effective. What came out was a poor little melody, very thin, having nothing of the power of harmony which is there when one can bring into play the vital energy. If one could put all this power of vibration that belongs to that vital into the Music of higher origin we would have the Music of a genius. Indeed, for Music and for all artistic creation, in fact, for literature, for poetry, for painting, etc. an intermediary is needed. Whatever one does in these domains depends doubtless for its intrinsic value upon the source of the inspiration, upon the plane or the height where one stands. But the value of the execution depends upon the strength of the vital that expresses the inspiration. For a complete genius both are necessary. The combination is rare, generally it is the one or the other, more often it is the vital that predominates and overshadows.
   When the vital only is there, you have the Music of caf concert and cinema. It is extraordinarily clever and at the same time extraordinarily commonplace, even vulgar. Since, however, it is so clever, it catches hold of your brain, haunts your memory, rings in (or wrings) your nerves; it becomes so difficult to get rid of its influence, precisely because it is done so well, so cleverly. It is made vitally with vital vibrations, but what is behind is not, to say the least, wholesome. Now imagine the same vital power of expression joined to the inspiration coming from above, say, the highest possible inspiration when the entire heaven seems to open out, then it is Music indeed; Some things in Csar Franck, some in Beethoven, some in Bach, some in some others possess this sovereignty. But after all it is only a moment, it comes for a moment and does not abide. There is not a single artist whose whole work is executed at such a pitch. The inspiration comes like a flash of lightning, most often it lasts just long enough to be grasped and held in a few snatches.
   Something similar to that experience may happen to you when your consciousness is all attentive and concentrated; you feel suddenly that you are being carried aloft, that all your energies are gathered and lifted up, as if your head has opened out and you are thrown into the free air, into the far spaces of extraordinary heights and magnificent lights. The experience gives you in a few seconds what one may in the normal course of things achieve after many years of difficult yoga. Only immediately after the experience you drop down below upon the earth, because the basis has not been built; even you may begin to doubt whether you really had the experience. Still the consciousness has been prepared, something definitive has been done and remains.
   The Nature and Destiny of Art Music Indian and European

07.44 - Music Indian and European, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  object:07.44 - Music Indian and European
  author class:Nolini Kanta Gupta
   Music Its Origin and Nature Specialisation
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Part Seven Music Indian and European
   Music Indian and European
   The difference is both in regard to the source and the expression and in an inverse way. In European Music a very highspiritualinspiration is a rare thing. The psychic source also is very rare. But if at all, it is a very high spiritual source, or otherwise it is the vital that is the source. The expression is always there, apart from some exceptions naturally, but it is almost always vital, because the source is very often purely vital. At times, as I said, it comes from high above, then it is really marvellous. At times, more rarely, it is psychic: something of it was there in the religious Music, but it is not frequent. Indian Music, on the other hand, almost always, that is to say, when we have good Musicians, has a psychic source, the source, for example, of the Ragas. It does not come from the top heights, it has rather an inner and intimate origin. But it has very rarely a sufficient vital body. I have heard a good deal of Indian Music, quite a good deal indeed. I came across very rarely any that has a great vital force, not more than four or five times. But I have heard quite often that with a psychic inspiration behind. It is Music directly translated from the inner into the physical. To listen you must concentrate, as it is something very thin, very fine and tenuous, having nothing of the vital vibration with its strong intense resonances. You can glide into it, let yourself be carried along the flow, entering the psychic source. It has that effect, it acts something like an intoxication, something that takes you into a kind of trance. If you listen well and are attentive and let yourself go, you slowly glide and dip, dip into the psychic consciousness; but if you remain in the external consciousness, such a thin stream expresses itself there that the vital gives no response and finds it extremely flat and monotonous. If, however, along with the psychic vibration there were also a vital force expressing it, the result would be interesting indeed.
   I like this kind of Music, with a theme, a single theme moving and developing gradually with variations: countless variations playing out the same constant theme, variations branching out and coming back again to the original basic theme. In Europe too there was something of the kind in its otherwise very different style. Bach had it, Mozart too. In modern times some Musicians like Debussy, Raval and the Russian Borodine and a few others have caught something of it. You take a certain number of notes, in a certain relation and upon that scheme you play variations, almost an infinite number of variations. It is marvellous: it takes you deep inside and, if you are ready, gives you the consciousness of the psychic, something that draws you back from the external physical consciousness and links you with something other-where within.
   Music Its Origin and Nature Specialisation

07.45 - Specialisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Music Indian and European
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Part SevenSpecialisation
   From my childhood I have been hearing of the same lesson; I am afraid it was taught also in the days of our fathers and grandfa thers and great grandfa thers, namely, that if you wish to be successful in something you must do that only and nothing else. I was rebuked very much because I was busy with many different things at the same time. I was told I would be in the end good for nothing. I was studying, I was painting, I was doing Music and many other things. I was repeatedly warned that my painting would be worthless, my Music would be worthless, my studies would be incomplete and defective if I had my way. Perhaps it was true; but I found that my way, too, had its advantagesprecisely the advantages I was speaking of at the outset, namely, it widens and enriches the mind and consciousness, makes it supple and flexible, gives it a spontaneous power to understand and handle anything new presented to it. If, however, I had wanted to become an executant of the first order and play in concerts, then of course I would have had to restrict myself. Or in painting if my aim had been to be one of the great artists of the age, I could have done only that and nothing else. One understands the position very well, but it is only a point of view. I do not see why I should become the greatest Musician or the greatest painter. It seems to me to be nothing but vanity.
   But it is a very natural and spontaneous movement in man to change from one work to another in order to maintain a kind of balance. Change also means rest. We have often heard of great artists or scholars seeking for rest and having great need for it. They find it by changing their activity. For example, Ingres was a painter; painting was his normal and major occupation. But whenever he found time he took up his violin. Curiously, it was his violin which interested him more than his painting. He was not very good at Music, but he took great pleasure in it. He was sufficiently good at painting, but it interested him less. But the real thing is that he needed a stable poise or balance. Concentration upon a single thing is very necessary, I have said, if one aims at a definite and special result; but one can follow a different line that is more subtle, more comprehensive and complete. Naturally, there is a physical limit somewhere to your comprehensiveness; for on the physical plane you are confined in respect of time and space; and also it is true that great things are difficult to achieve unless there is a special concentration. But if you want to lead a higher and deeper life, you can comm and capacities which are much greater than those available to the methods of restriction and limitation belonging to the normal consciousness. There is a considerable advantage in getting rid of one's limits, if not from the point of view of actual accomplishment, at least from the point of view of spiritual realisation.
   Music Indian and European

09.01 - Towards the Black Void, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A body of the Music of the Gods.
  Immortal yearnings without name leap down,

09.15 - How to Listen, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   That is the first point. If you are here, you must first of all, listen and not think of other things. But that is not sufficient, it is only the beginning. For there is a good way and there are many bad ways of listening. I do not know if any of you likes to hear Music. But if you want to hear Music, you must make an absolute silence in your head; you should not follow or accept any thought, you should be wholly concentrated, make yourself a kind of screen, noiseless and immobile. That is the only way of hearing and understanding Music. If you allow the least movement or waywardness in your thought, the whole value of the Music will escape you.
   Now, to understand a teaching which is not altogether of a material kind, which implies an opening to things that are within, the necessity of silence is all the greater. But if instead of listening to what is said, you jumped about for an idea in order to put another question or if you started arguing about the things said under the specious pretext of understanding better, all that you heard would pass like smoke without leaving an effect.

10.01 - A Dream, #Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  As soon as he finished muttering, the man saw that his dark room was flooded with a dazzling light. After a while the luminous waves faded and he found in front of him a charming boy of a dusky complexion standing with a lamp in his hand, and smiling sweetly without saying a word. Noticing the Musical anklets round his feet and the peacock plume, the man understood that Shyamsundar had revealed himself. At first he was at a loss what to do; for a moment he thought of bowing at his feet, but looking at the boys smiling face no longer felt like making his obeisance. At last he burst out with the words, Hullo, Keshta,2 what makes you come here? The boy replied with a smile, Well, didnt you call me? Just now you had the desire to whip me! That is why I am surrendering myself to you. Come along, whip me. The man was now even more confounded than before, but not with any repentance for the desire to whip the Divine: the idea of punishing instead of patting such a sweet youngster did not appeal to him. The boy spoke again, You see, Harimohon, those who, instead of fearing me, treat me as a friend, scold me out of affection and want to play with me, I love very much. I have created this world for my play only; I am always on the lookout for a suitable playmate. But, brother, I find no one. All are angry with me, make demands on me, want boons from me; they want honour, liberation, devotionnobody wants me. I give whatever they ask for. What am I to do? I have to please them; otherwise they will tear me to pieces. You too, I find, want something from me. You are vexed and want to whip some one. In order to satisfy that desire you have called me. Here I am, ready to be whipped. ye yath m prapadyante3, I accept whatever people offer me. But before you beat me, if you wish to know my ways, I shall explain them to you. Are you willing? Harimohon replied, Are you capable of that? I see that you can talk a good deal, but how am I to believe that a mere child like you can teach me something? The boy smiled again and said, Come, see whether I can or not.
  Then Sri Krishna placed his palm on Harimohons head. Instantly electric currents started flowing all through his body; from the mldhra the slumbering kualin power went up running to the head-centre (brahmarandhra), hissing like a serpent of flame; the head became filled with the vibration of life-energy. The next moment it seemed to Harimohon that the walls around were moving away from him, as if the world of forms and names was fading into Infinity leaving him alone. Then he became unconscious. When he came back to his senses, he found himself with the boy in an unknown house, standing before an old man who was sitting on a cushion, plunged in deep thought, his cheek resting on his palm. Looking at that heart-rending despondent face distorted by tormenting thoughts and anxiety, Harimohon could not believe that this was Tinkari Sheel, the all-in-all in their village. Then, extremely frightened, he asked the boy, Keshta, what have you done? You have entered someones dwelling in the dead of night like a thief! The police will come and thrash the life out of us. Dont you know Tinkari Sheels power? The boy laughed and said, I know it pretty well. But stealing is an old practice of mine, and, besides, I am on good terms with the police. Dont you fear. Now I am giving you the inner sight, look inside the old man. You know Tinkaris power, now witness how mighty I am.
  The boy laughed and asked, Did you follow what I said, Harimohon? Yes, I did, he replied, then thought for a while and said, O Keshta, again you are deceiving me. You never gave the reason why you created evil! So saying, he caught hold of the boys hand. But the boy, setting himself free, rebuked Harimohon, Be off! Do you want to get out of me all my secrets in an hours time? Suddenly the boy blew out the lamp and said with a chuckle, Well, Harimohon, you have forgotten all about lashing me! Out of that fear I did not even sit on your lap, lest, angry with your outward miseries, you should teach me a lesson! I do not trust you any more. Harimohon stretched his arms forward, but the boy moved farther and said, No Harimohon, I reserve that bliss for your next birth. Good-bye. So saying, the boy disappeared into the dark night. Listening to the chime of Sri Krishnas Musical anklets, Harimohon woke up gently. Then he began thinking, What sort of dream is this! I saw hell, I saw heaven, I called the Divine rude names, taking him to be a mere stripling, I even scolded him. How awful! But now I am feeling very peaceful. Then Harimohon began recollecting the charming image of the dusky-complexioned boy, and went on murmuring from time to time, How beautiful! How beautiful!
    One of Sri Krishna's Name

10.01 - The Dream Twilight of the Ideal, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Like Music that one always waits to hear,
  Like the recurrence of a haunting rhyme.
  As if a Music old yet ever new,
  Moving suggestions on her heart-strings dwelt,

10.02 - The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  "A dangerous Music now thou findst, O Death,
  Melting thy speech into harmonious pain,
  And both are a broken Music of the soul
  Which seeks out reconciled its heavenly rhyme.

1.007 - Initial Steps in Yoga Practice, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  Dirghakala is a protracted period of practice. Nairantarya is practice without remission of effort; that means to say, it has to be done every day at the same time. The third condition is that we must have great love for it. We must have immense affection for our practice. We know how much affection a novelist has for his own work; how much affection an artist has for the painting that he does; how much affection a Musician has for his ragas. Every artisan, every engineer, every artist, and every professional has immense affection for his own or her own profession. One cannot have disgust for a profession and then succeed in it; nor should one take to it as a kind of suffering or pain. Suppose an artist feels, "Oh, this painting is a great torture and suffering for me," then a good painting will not come forth, because there is no love for it. So, the practice of yoga will yield fruits only if we have a real love for the practice; and if we have love for it, it will also have love for us. When we protect it, it will protect us. It is said in the yoga shastras that yoga will protect us like a mother it will feed us and take care of us, protect us in every direction at all times, visibly as well as invisibly. Sa tu drghakla nairantarya satkra sevita dhabhmi (I.14) then we get established. .
  To come to the first point once again, the maximum time possible for sitting should be selected. I do not say that it will be a common directive for everyone. It may vary from person to person according to circumstances, occasions, etc., but under the prevailing conditions one can choose the maximum period possible. For certain types of professionals or workers in social life, sitting for more than half an hour may be impossible. Well okay, we shall take it for granted sit only for half an hour, or I would say even for fifteen minutes, but let it be a regular feature. Sit for fifteen minutes every day, and later on, perhaps after a few years of sitting like this, conditions will change automatically.

1.009 - Perception and Reality, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  The reason behind our feeling a solidity, concreteness, hardness, etc. of an object and a shape perceived by the eyes, is because the condition of the senses which perceive and that of the mind behind the senses are on the same level as the constitution of the object. That is why we can see this world and not the heavens, for example. We cannot say that heavens do not exist; but why do we not see them? Because the constitution of the objects of the heaven is subtler than, less dense than, the constitution of our present individuality the two are not commensurate with each other. Or, to give a more concrete example, why don't we hear the Music when the radio is not switched on? Somebody must be singing at the radio station now, but our ears are unable to hear; they can't hear anything because the constitution, the structure, the frequency, the wavelength of the electrical message that is sent by the broadcasting station is subtler than the constitution and the structure of the eardrum. It is not possible for the eardrum to catch it because it is gross. But if you talk, I can hear, because the sound that you make by talking is of the same level or degree of density as the capacity of the eardrum. I can hear your sound, but not the sounds of radio waves, Music, or the message, because of the dissimilarity of the structure of frequency, wavelength or density of structure.
  So, the world need not be real merely because of the fact that we are seeing it. It only shows that we are as much fools as the things are. We are in the same level or degree of reality as the atmosphere around us. This is not a great proof for the reality of the world. If I agree with you, it does not mean that our agreement is based on any judicious judgement. Suppose you have an opinion and I agree with that opinion; it does not mean that this opinion is correct. Merely because I agree with you, it need not be correct. It shows that my way of thinking is similar to your way of thinking, that is all. But it does not mean that it is a correct opinion; a third person may not agree with it.

1.00d - Introduction, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  The secret of life is not in life, nor that of man in man, any more than the secret of the lotus is in the mud from which it grows, said Sri Aurobindo; and yet the mud and a ray of sun combine to create a higher degree of harmony. It is this site of convergence, this point of transmutation, that we must find. Then, perhaps, we will rediscover what a quiet child on a beach contemplated in a fleck of wild foam, and the supreme Music that spins the worlds, and the one Marvel that was awaiting its hour.
  And what seemed to be humanly impossible will become child's play.

1.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  There are many ways to set out to work; each of us has, in fact, his or her own particular approach: for one it may be a well-crafted object or a job well done; for another a beautiful idea, an encompassing philosophical system; for still another a piece of Music, the flowing of a river, a burst of sunlight on the sea; all are ways of breathing the Infinite. But these are brief moments, and we seek permanence. These are moments subject to many uncontrollable conditions, and we seek something inalienable, independent of conditions and circumstances
  a window within us that will never close again.

1.00 - Main, #The Book of Certitude, #Baha u llah, #Baha i
  We have made it lawful for you to listen to Music and singing. Take heed, however, lest listening thereto should cause you to overstep the bounds of propriety and dignity. Let your joy be the joy born of My Most Great Name, a Name that bringeth rapture to the heart, and filleth with ecstasy the minds of all who have drawn nigh unto God. We, verily, have made Music as a ladder for your souls, a means whereby they may be lifted up unto the realm on high; make it not, therefore, as wings to self and passion. Truly, We are loath to see you numbered with the foolish.
  We have decreed that a third part of all fines shall go to the Seat of Justice, and We admonish its men to observe pure justice, that they may expend what is thus accumulated for such purposes as have been enjoined upon them by Him Who is the All-Knowing, the All-Wise. O ye Men of Justice! Be ye, in the realm of God, shepherds unto His sheep and guard them from the ravening wolves that have appeared in disguise, even as ye would guard your own sons. Thus exhorteth you the Counsellor, the Faithful.

1.00 - Preface, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
    "There are not many, those who have no secret garden of the mind. For this garden alone can give refreshment when life is barren of peace or sustenance or satisfactory answer. Such sanctuaries may be reached by a certain philosophy or faith, by the guidance of a beloved author or an understanding friend, by way of the temples of Music and art, or by groping after truth through the vast kingdoms of knowledge. They encompass almost always truth and beauty, and are radiant with the light that never was on sea or land."
  (Clare Cameron, Green Fields of England.)

1.01 - BOOK THE FIRST, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  With pleasure, Argus the Musician heeds;
  But wonders much at those new vocal reeds.
  Admiring this new Musick, Thou, he said,
  Who canst not be the partner of my bed,

1.01 - Economy, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  Shall we always study to obtain more of these things, and not sometimes to be content with less? Shall the respectable citizen thus gravely teach, by precept and example, the necessity of the young mans providing a certain number of superfluous glow-shoes, and umbrellas, and empty guest chambers for empty guests, before he dies? Why should not our furniture be as simple as the Arabs or the Indians? When I think of the benefactors of the race, whom we have apotheosized as messengers from heaven, bearers of divine gifts to man, I do not see in my mind any retinue at their heels, any car-load of fashionable furniture. Or what if I were to allowwould it not be a singular allowance?that our furniture should be more complex than the Arabs, in proportion as we are morally and intellectually his superiors! At present our houses are cluttered and defiled with it, and a good housewife would sweep out the greater part into the dust hole, and not leave her mornings work undone. Morning work! By the blushes of Aurora and the Music of Memnon, what should be mans _morning work_ in this world? I had three pieces of limestone on my desk, but I was terrified to find that they required to be dusted daily, when the furniture of my mind was all undusted still, and I threw them out the window in disgust. How, then, could I have a furnished house? I would rather sit in the open air, for no dust gathers on the grass, unless where man has broken ground.
  It is the luxurious and dissipated who set the fashions which the herd so diligently follow. The traveller who stops at the best houses, so called, soon discovers this, for the publicans presume him to be a

1.01f - Introduction, #The Lotus Sutra, #Anonymous, #Various
  Perfume, owers, and Music to them.
  O Majur!

1.01 - 'Imitation' the common principle of the Arts of Poetry., #Poetics, #Aristotle, #Philosophy
  Epic poetry and Tragedy, Comedy also and Dithyrambic: poetry, and the Music of the flute and of the lyre in most of their forms, are all in their general conception modes of imitation. They differ, however, from one: another in three respects,--the medium, the objects, the manner or mode of imitation, being in each case distinct.
  For as there are persons who, by conscious art or mere habit, imitate and represent various objects through the medium of colour and form, or again by the voice; so in the arts above mentioned, taken as a whole, the imitation is produced by rhythm, language, or 'harmony,' either singly or combined.
  Thus in the Music of the flute and of the lyre, 'harmony' and rhythm alone are employed; also in other arts, such as that of the shepherd's pipe, which are essentially similar to these. In dancing, rhythm alone is used without 'harmony'; for even dancing imitates character, emotion, and action, by rhythmical movement.
  There is another art which imitates by means of language alone, and that either in prose or verse--which, verse, again, may either combine different metres or consist of but one kind--but this has hitherto been without a name. For there is no common term we could apply to the mimes of Sophron and Xenarchus and the Socratic dialogues on the one hand; and, on the other, to poetic imitations in iambic, elegiac, or any similar metre. People do, indeed, add the word 'maker' or 'poet' to the name of the metre, and speak of elegiac poets, or epic (that is, hexameter) poets, as if it were not the imitation that makes the poet, but the verse that entitles them all indiscriminately to the name. Even when a treatise on medicine or natural science is brought out in verse, the name of poet is by custom given to the author; and yet Homer and Empedocles have nothing in common but the metre, so that it would be right to call the one poet, the other physicist rather than poet. On the same principle, even if a writer in his poetic imitation were to combine all metres, as Chaeremon did in his Centaur, which is a medley composed of metres of all kinds, we should bring him too under the general term poet. So much then for these distinctions.

1.01 - MASTER AND DISCIPLE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  As he left the room with Sidhu, he heard the sweet Music of the evening service arising in the temple from gong, bell, drum, and cymbal. He could hear Music from the nahabat, too, at the south end of the garden. The sounds travelled over the Ganges, floating away and losing themselves in the distance. A soft spring wind was blowing, laden with the fragrance of flowers; the moon had just appeared. It was as if nature and man together were preparing for the evening worship. M. and Sidhu visited the twelve Siva temples, the Radhakanta temple, and the temple of Bhavatarini. And as M.
  watched the services before the images his heart was filled with joy.
  M. had been enchanted by the Master's sweet Music. With some hesitation he asked him whether there would be any more singing that evening. "No, not tonight", said Sri Ramakrishna after a little reflection. Then, as if remembering something, he added: "But I'm going soon to Balarm Bose's house in Calcutta. Come there and you'll hear me sing." M. agreed to go.
  MASTER. "Do you know Balarm Bose?"

1.01 - Newtonian and Bergsonian Time, #Cybernetics, or Control and Communication in the Animal and the Machine, #Norbert Wiener, #Cybernetics
  the automaton becomes the clockwork Music box, with the little
  effigies pirouetting stiffly on top. In the nineteenth century, the

1.01 - On Love, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
  Even as the strings of a lute are alone though they quiver with the same Music.

1.01 - SAMADHI PADA, #Patanjali Yoga Sutras, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  he has heard Music floating through the air. He is in a
  blissful condition in that dream, and when he awakes it makes

1.01 - THAT ARE THOU, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  I am not competent, nor is this the place to discuss the doctrinal differences between Buddhism and Hinduism. Let it suffice to point out that, when he insisted that human beings are by nature non-Atman, the Buddha was evidently speaking about the personal self and not the universal Self. The Brahman controversialists, who appear in certain of the Pali scriptures, never so much as mention the Vedanta doctrine of the identity of Atman and Godhead and the non-identity of ego and Atman. What they maintain and Gautama denies is the substantial nature and eternal persistence of the individual psyche. As an unintelligent man seeks for the abode of Music in the body of the lute, so does he look for a soul within the skandhas (the material and psychic aggregates, of which the individual mind-body is composed). About the existence of the Atman that is Brahman, as about most other metaphysical matters, the Buddha declines to speak, on the ground that such discussions do not tend to edification or spiritual progress among the members of a monastic order, such as he had founded. But though it has its dangers, though it may become the most absorbing, because the most serious and noblest, of distractions, metaphysical thinking is unavoidable and finally necessary. Even the Hinayanists found this, and the later Mahayanists were to develop, in connection with the practice of their religion, a splendid and imposing system of cosmological, ethical and psychological thought. This system was based upon the postulates of a strict idealism and professed to dispense with the idea of God. But moral and spiritual experience was too strong for philosophical theory, and under the inspiration of direct experience, the writers of the Mahayana sutras found themselves using all their ingenuity to explain why the Tathagata and the Bodhisattvas display an infinite charity towards beings that do not really exist. At the same time they stretched the framework of subjective idealism so as to make room for Universal Mind; qualified the idea of soullessness with the doctrine that, if purified, the individual mind can identify itself with the Universal Mind or Buddha-womb; and, while maintaining godlessness, asserted that this realizable Universal Mind is the inner consciousness of the eternal Buddha and that the Buddha-mind is associated with a great compassionate heart which desires the liberation of every sentient being and bestows divine grace on all who make a serious effort to achieve mans final end. In a word, despite their inauspicious vocabulary, the best of the Mahayana sutras contain an au thentic formulation of the Perennial Philosophya formulation which in some respects (as we shall see when we come to the section, God in the World) is more complete than any other.
  In India, as in Persia, Mohammedan thought came to be enriched by the doctrine that God is immanent as well as transcendent, while to Mohammedan practice were added the moral disciplines and spiritual exercises, by means of which the soul is prepared for contemplation or the unitive knowledge of the Godhead. It is a significant historical fact that the poet-saint Kabir is claimed as a co-religionist both by Moslems and Hindus. The politics of those whose goal is beyond time are always pacific; it is the idolaters of past and future, of reactionary memory and Utopian dream, who do the persecuting and make the wars.

1.01 - The King of the Wood, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  year. It is a sombre picture, set to melancholy Music--the
  background of forest showing black and jagged against a lowering and

1.01 - The Rape of the Lock, #The Rape of the Lock, #unset, #Zen
  When Music softens, and when dancing fires?
  'Tis but their sylph, the wise celestials know,

1.01 - What is Magick?, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
    (Illustration: When a man falls in love, the whole world becomes, to him, nothing but love boundless and immanent; but his mystical state is not contagious; his fellow-men are either amused or annoyed. He can only extend to others the effect which his love has had upon himself by means of his mental and physical qualities. Thus, Catullus, Dante, and Swinburne made their love a mighty mover of mankind by virtue of their power to put their thoughts on the subject in Musical and eloquent language. Again, Cleopatra and other people in authority moulded the fortunes of many other people by allowing love to influence their political actions. The Magician, however well he succeeds in making contact with the secret sources of energy in nature, can only use them to the extent permitted by his intellectual and moral qualities. Mohammed's intercourse with Gabriel was only effective because of his statesmanship, soldiership, and the sublimity of his comm and of Arabic. Hertz's discovery of the rays which we now use for wireless telegraphy was sterile until reflected through the minds and wills of the people who could take his truth, and transmit it to the world of action by means of mechanical and economic instruments.)
    22. Every individual is essentially sufficient to himself. But he is unsatisfactory to himself until he has established himself in his right relation with the Universe.

1.01 - Who is Tara, #How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator, #Thubten Chodron, #unset
  have the same internal traits and qualities, they appear in different manifestations to emphasize certain characteristics. For example, an artist or a Musician has an internal feeling or meaning he wants to express. In order to
  communicate it, he draws a picture with color and shape or creates a symphony with sound to express whats going on inside. In a similar way, Buddhas express their realizations in different external forms.

10.23 - Prayers and Meditations of the Mother, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   ThePrayers and Meditations of the Mother. It is Life Divine in song, it is Life Divine set to Musicmade sweet and lovely, near and dear to usa thing of beauty and a joy for ever.
   To some the ideal has appeared aloof and afar, cold and forbidding. The ascent is difficult involving immense pains and tiresome efforts. It is meant for the high-souled ascetic, not for the weak earth-bound mortals. But here in the voice of the Mother we hear not the call for a hazardous climb to the bare cold wind-swept peak of the Himalayas but a warm invitation for a happy trek back to our own hearth and home. The voice of the Divine is the loving Mother's voice.
   The Prayers and Meditations of the Mother are a Music, a Music of the lyre I say lyre, because there is a lyric beauty and poignancy in these utterances. And true lyricism means a direct and spontaneous outflowing of the soul's intimate experiences.
   This wonder-lyre has three strings, giving out a triple note or strain: there is a strain of philosophy, there is a strain of yoga and there is a strain of poetry. We may also call them values and say there is a philosophical, a yogic and a poetic value in these contemplations. The philosophical strain or value means that the things said are presented, explained to the intellect so that the human mind can seize them, understand them. The principles underlying the ideal, the fundamental ideas are elaborated in terms of reason and logical comprehension, although the subject-matter treated is in the last analysis' beyond reason and logic. For example, here is true philosophy expressed in a philosophic manner as neatly as possible.

1.024 - Affiliation With Larger Wholes, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  One hundred times the happiness of the emperor of this world is the happiness of the pitris, another level which is superior to the physical world. One hundred times the happiness of the pitris is the happiness of the gandharvas, who are celestial Musicians in a world which is still higher than that of the pitris. One hundred times the happiness of the gandharvas is the happiness of the celestials in heaven the devas, as we call them. One hundred times the happiness of these celestials is the happiness of Indra, the king of the gods. One hundred times the happiness of the king of the gods is the happiness of the preceptor, the Guru of the gods Brihaspati. One hundred times the happiness of Brihaspati is the happiness of Prajapati, the Creator Brahma. One hundred times the happiness of Brahma the Creator is the happiness of Virat, the Supreme. Beyond that is Hiranyagarbha, and beyond that, Ishvara, and beyond Ishvara is the Absolute.
  So where are we in this scheme? What is our happiness? It is the happiness of a cup of coffee, cup of tea, or a sweet which has no meaning compared to these calculations of astounding existences which are transcendent to human comprehension. When I say a hundred times, it is not merely a mathematical increase of the quantity of happiness; it is also a corresponding increase of the quality of happiness. As mentioned earlier, the quality of happiness in waking life is superior to the happiness in dream; it is not merely quantitative increase, but is also a qualitative increase. The joy of waking life is greater and more intense than the quality of joy in dream. So these calculations given in the Upanishad mean an increase of happiness one hundred times, both in quantity and in quality, so that when we go to the top, we are in an uncontrollable ecstasy of unbounded bliss.

1.02 - IN THE COMPANY OF DEVOTEES, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  When the Music was over, the devotees sat down for their meal. Balaram stood there humbly, like a servant. Nobody would have taken him for the master of the house. M.
  was still a stranger to the devotees, having met only Narendra at Dakshineswar.

1.02 - Pranayama, Mantrayoga, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  The ideal mantra should be rhythmical, one might even say Musical; but there should be sufficient emphasis on some syllable to assist the faculty of attention. The best mantras are of medium length, so far as the beginner is concerned. If the mantra is too long, one is apt to forget it, unless one practises very hard for a great length of time. On the other hand, mantras of a single syllable, such as "Aum,"
    footnote: However, in saying a mantra containing the word "Aum," one sometimes forgets the other words, and remains concentrated, repeating the "Aum" at intervals; but this is the result of a practice already begun, not the beginning of a practice.
  {illustration: line of Music with: Aum Tat Sat Aum :under it}
  3. Aum mani padme hum; two trochees between two caesuras.
  {illustration: line of Music with: Aum Ma-ni Pad-me Hum :under it}
  4. Aum shivaya vashi; three trochees. Note that "shi" means rest, the absolute or male aspect of the Deity; "va" is energy, the manifested or female side of the Deity. This Mantra therefore expresses the whole course of the Universe, from Zero through the finite back to Zero.
  {illustration: line of Music with: Aum shi-va-ya Va-shi Aum shi-va-ya Vashi :under it}
  5. Allah. The syllables of this are accented equally, with a certain pause between them; and are usually combined by fakirs with a rhythmical motion of the body to and fro.
  {illustration: two lines of Music with: A ka du - a Tuf ur bi - u Bi A'a che - fu Du - du ner af an nu - te -ru :under them}
  Such are enough for selection.
  Some schools advocate practising a mantra with the aid of instrumental Music and dancing. Certainly very remarkable effects are obtained in the way of "magic" powers; whether great spiritual results are equally common is a doubtful point. Persons wishing to study them may remember that the Sahara desert is within three days of London; and no doubt the Sidi Aissawa would be glad to accept pupils. This discussion of the parallel science of mantra-yoga has led us far indeed from the subject of Pranayama.
  Pranayama is notably useful in quieting the emotions and appetites; and, whether by reason of the mechanical pressure which it asserts, or by the thorough combustion which it assures in the lungs, it seems to be admirable from the standpoint of health. Digestive troubles in particular are very easy to remove in this way. It purifies both the body and the lower functions of the mind,

1.02 - Skillful Means, #The Lotus Sutra, #Anonymous, #Various
  Those who paid homage with all kinds of sweet Music
  With drums, horns, conches, pipes, utes, lutes, harps,

1.02 - Taras Tantra, #Tara - The Feminine Divine, #unset, #Zen
  heard mysterious Music coming from outside. The
  queen saw a lotus fall from the sky and land in front

1.02 - The Eternal Law, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  there is no such divorce and quarrel as is now declared by the partisan mind, the separating reason, the absorbing passion of an exclusive will of realisation. The one eternal immutable Truth is the Spirit and without the Spirit the pragmatic truth of a self-creating universe would have no origin or foundation; it would be barren of significance, empty of inner guidance, lost in its end, a fire-work display shooting up into the void only to fall away and perish in midair. But neither is the pragmatic truth a dream of the non-existent, an illusion or a long lapse into some futile delirium of creative imagination; that would be to make the eternal Spirit a drunkard or a dreamer, the fool of his own gigantic self-hallucinations. The truths of universal existence are of two kinds, truths of the spirit which are themselves eternal and immutable, and these are the great things that cast themselves out into becoming and there constantly realize their powers and significances, and the play of the consciousness with them, the discords, the Musical variations, soundings of possibility,
  progressive notations, reversions, perversions, mounting conversions into a greater figure of harmony; and of all these things the Spirit has made, makes always his universe. But it is himself that he makes in it,
  himself that is the creator and the energy of creation and the cause and the method and the result of the working, the mechanist and the machine, the Music and the Musician, the poet and the poem,
  supermind, mind, and life and matter, the soul and Nature.18

1.02 - The Great Process, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  One has to admit to a major flaw in the method, and first, to a flaw in the goal pursued. What do we know of the goal, really, sunk in matter as we are, blinded by the onrush of the world? Our first immediate reaction is to cry, It can't be here! It's not here! Not in this mud, this evil, this whirlwind, not in this dark and burdened world! We must get out at all costs, free ourselves from this weight of flesh and struggle and from that surreptitious erosion in which we seem to be eaten up by thousands of voracious trivialities. So we have proclaimed the Goal to be up above, in a heaven of liberated thoughts, a heaven of art and poetry and Music any heaven at all is better than this darkness! We came here merely to earn the leisure for our own private heaven, bookish, religious, pictorial or aesthetic the long vacation of the Spirit free at last. So we have climbed and climbed, poeticized, intellectualized, evangelized; we have rid ourselves of all that might weigh us down, erected a protective wall around our eremite contemplations, our cloistered yoga, our private meditations, traced the white circle of the Spirit, like new spiritual witch doctors. Then we stepped into it, and here we are.
  But, in so doing, we are perhaps making as great a mistake as that of the apprentice human in his first lake dwelling who would have claimed that the Goal, the mental heaven he was gropingly discovering, was not in the commonplaceness of daily life, in those tools to carve, those mouths to feed, those entangling nets, those countless snares, but in some ice cave or Australasian desert and who would have discarded his tools. Einstein's equations would never have seen the light of day. By losing his tools, man loses his goal; by discarding all the grossness and evil and darkness and burden of life, we may go dozing off into the blissful (?) reaches of the Spirit, but we are completely outside the Goal, because the Goal might very well be right here, in this grossness and darkness and evil and burden which are gross and dark and burdensome only because we look at them erroneously, as the apprentice human looked erroneously at his tools, unable to see how his tying that stone to that club was already tying the invisible train of our thought to the movement of Jupiter and Venus, and how the mental heaven actually teems everywhere here, in all our gestures and superfluous acts, just as our next heaven teems under our eyes, concealed only by our false spiritual look, imprisoned in the white circle of a so-called Spirit which is but our human approximation for the next stage of evolution. Life... Life alone is the field of our Yoga, exclaimed Sri Aurobindo.4

1.02 - The Necessity of Magick for All, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Ah, well then, perhaps you have not understood my remarks at one of our earliest interviews as perfectly as you suppose! For the crucial point of my exposition was that Magick is not a matter extraneous to the main current of your life, as Music, gardening, or collection jade might be. No, every act of your life is a magical act; whenever from ignorance, carelessness, clumsiness or what not, you come short of perfect artistic success, you inevitably register failure, discomfort, frustration. Luckily for all of us, most of the acts essential to continued life are involuntary; the "unconscious" has become so used to doing its "True Will" that there is no need of interference; when such need arises, we call it disease, and seek to restore the machine to free spontaneous fulfillment of its function.
  But this is only part of the story. As things are, we have all adventured into an Universe of immeasurable, of incalculable, possibilities, of situations never contemplated by the trend of Evolution. Man is a marine monster; when he decided that it would be better for him somehow to live on land, he had to grow lungs instead of gills. When we want to travel over soft snow, we have to invent ski; when we wish to exchange thoughts, we must arrange a conventional code of sounds, of knots in string, of carved or written characters in a word embark upon the boundless ocean of hieroglyphics or symbols of one sort or another. (Presently I shall have to explain the supreme importance of such systems; in fact, the Universe itself is not, and cannot be, anything but an arrangement of symbolic characters!)

1.02 - The Objects of Imitation., #Poetics, #Aristotle, #Philosophy
  Now it is evident that each of the modes of imitation above mentioned will exhibit these differences, and become a distinct kind in imitating objects that are thus distinct. Such diversities may be found even in dancing, flute-playing, and lyre-playing. So again in language, whether prose or verse unaccompanied by Music. Homer, for example, makes men better than they are; Cleophon as they are; Hegemon the Thasian, the inventor of parodies, and Nicochares, the author of the Deiliad, worse than they are. The same thing holds good of Dithyrambs and Nomes; here too one may portray different types, as Timotheus and Philoxenus differed in representing their Cyclopes. The same distinction marks off Tragedy from Comedy; for Comedy aims at representing men as worse, Tragedy as better than in actual life.
  author class:Aristotle

1.02 - The Stages of Initiation, #Knowledge of the Higher Worlds, #Rudolf Steiner, #Theosophy
  The student has also to bestow a further care on the world of sound. He must discriminate between sounds that are produced by the so-called inert (lifeless) bodies, for instance, a bell, or a Musical instrument, or a falling mass, and those which proceed from a living creature (an animal or a human being.) When a bell is struck, we hear the sound and connect a pleasant feeling with it; but when we hear the cry of an animal, we can, besides our own feeling, detect through it the manifestation of an inward experience of the animal, whether of pleasure or pain. It is with the latter kind of sound that the student sets to work. He must concentrate his whole attention on the fact that the sound tells him of something that lies outside his own soul. He must immerse himself in this foreign thing. He must closely
   p. 45
   unite his own feeling with the pleasure or pain of which the sound tells him. He must get beyond the point of caring whether, for him, the sound is pleasant or unpleasant, agreeable or disagreeable, and his soul must be filled with whatever is occurring in the being from which the sound proceeds. Through such exercises, if systematically and deliberately performed, the student will develop within himself the faculty of intermingling, as it were, with the being from which the sound proceeds. A person sensitive to Music will find it easier than one who is un Musical to cultivate his inner life in this way; but no one should suppose that a mere sense for Music can take the place of this inner activity. The student must learn to feel in this way in the face of the whole of nature. This implants a new faculty in his world of thought and feeling. Through her resounding tones, the whole of nature begins to whisper her secrets to the student. What was hitherto merely incomprehensible noise to his soul becomes by this means a coherent language of nature. And whereas hitherto he only heard sound from the so-called inanimate objects, he now is aware of a new language of the soul. Should he advance further
   p. 46

1.02 - The Three European Worlds, #The Ever-Present Origin, #Jean Gebser, #Integral
  Aperspectivity, through which it is possible to grasp and express the new emerging consciousness structure, cannot be perceived in all its consequences be they positive or negative unless certain still valid concepts, attitudes, and forms of thought are more closely scrutinized and clarified. Otherwise we commit the error of expressing the "new" with old and inadequate means of statement. We will, for example, have to furnish evidence that the concretion of time is not only occurring in the previously cited examples from painting, but in the natural sciences and in literature, poetry, Music, sculpture, and various other areas. And this we can do only after we have worked out the new forms and modes necessary for an understanding of aperspectivity.
  The very amalgamation of time and the psyche noted earlier, with its unanticipated chaotic effect as manifested by surrealism and later by tachism, clearly demonstrate that we can show the arational nature of the aperspectival world only if we take particular precautions to prevent aperspectivity from being understood as a mere regression to irrationality (or to an unperspectival world), or as a further progression toward rationality (toward a perspectival world). Man's inertia and desire for continuity always lead him to categorize the new or novel along familiar lines, or merely as curious variants of the familiar. The labels of the venerated "Isms" lie ever at hand ready to be attached to new victims. We must avoid this new idolatry, and the task is more difficult than it first appears.

1.02 - Where I Lived, and What I Lived For, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  Day, or the Fourth of July, 1845, my house was not finished for winter, but was merely a defence against the rain, without plastering or chimney, the walls being of rough, weather-stained boards, with wide chinks, which made it cool at night. The upright white hewn studs and freshly planed door and window casings gave it a clean and airy look, especially in the morning, when its timbers were saturated with dew, so that I fancied that by noon some sweet gum would exude from them. To my imagination it retained throughout the day more or less of this auroral character, reminding me of a certain house on a mountain which I had visited the year before. This was an airy and unplastered cabin, fit to entertain a travelling god, and where a goddess might trail her garments. The winds which passed over my dwelling were such as sweep over the ridges of mountains, bearing the broken strains, or celestial parts only, of terrestrial Music. The morning wind forever blows, the poem of creation is uninterrupted; but few are the ears that hear it.
  Olympus is but the outside of the earth every where.
  Every morning was a cheerful invitation to make my life of equal simplicity, and I may say innocence, with Nature herself. I have been as sincere a worshipper of Aurora as the Greeks. I got up early and bathed in the pond; that was a religious exercise, and one of the best things which I did. They say that characters were engraven on the bathing tub of king Tching-thang to this effect: Renew thyself completely each day; do it again, and again, and forever again. I can understand that. Morning brings back the heroic ages. I was as much affected by the faint hum of a mosquito making its invisible and unimaginable tour through my apartment at earliest dawn, when I was sitting with door and windows open, as I could be by any trumpet that ever sang of fame. It was Homers requiem; itself an Iliad and Odyssey in the air, singing its own wrath and wanderings. There was something cosmical about it; a standing advertisement, till forbidden, of the everlasting vigor and fertility of the world. The morning, which is the most memorable season of the day, is the awakening hour. Then there is least somnolence in us; and for an hour, at least, some part of us awakes which slumbers all the rest of the day and night. Little is to be expected of that day, if it can be called a day, to which we are not awakened by our Genius, but by the mechanical nudgings of some servitor, are not awakened by our own newly-acquired force and aspirations from within, accompanied by the undulations of celestial Music, instead of factory bells, and a fragrance filling the airto a higher life than we fell asleep from; and thus the darkness bear its fruit, and prove itself to be good, no less than the light. That man who does not believe that each day contains an earlier, more sacred, and auroral hour than he has yet profaned, has despaired of life, and is pursuing a descending and darkening way. After a partial cessation of his sensuous life, the soul of man, or its organs rather, are reinvigorated each day, and his Genius tries again what noble life it can make. All memorable events, I should say, transpire in morning time and in a morning atmosphere. The Vedas say, All intelligences awake with the morning. Poetry and art, and the fairest and most memorable of the actions of men, date from such an hour. All poets and heroes, like Memnon, are the children of Aurora, and emit their Music at sunrise. To him whose elastic and vigorous thought keeps pace with the sun, the day is a perpetual morning. It matters not what the clocks say or the attitudes and labors of men. Morning is when I am awake and there is a dawn in me. Moral reform is the effort to throw off sleep.
  Why is it that men give so poor an account of their day if they have not been slumbering? They are not such poor calculators. If they had not been overcome with drowsiness, they would have performed something.
  Entertainments. If we respected only what is inevitable and has a right to be, Music and poetry would resound along the streets. When we are unhurried and wise, we perceive that only great and worthy things have any permanent and absolute existence,that petty fears and petty pleasures are but the shadow of the reality. This is always exhilarating and sublime. By closing the eyes and slumbering, and consenting to be deceived by shows, men establish and confirm their daily life of routine and habit everywhere, which still is built on purely illusory foundations. Children, who play life, discern its true law and relations more clearly than men, who fail to live it worthily, but who think that they are wiser by experience, that is, by failure. I have read in a Hindoo book, that there was a kings son, who, being expelled in infancy from his native city, was brought up by a forester, and, growing up to maturity in that state, imagined himself to belong to the barbarous race with which he lived. One of his fathers ministers having discovered him, revealed to him what he was, and the misconception of his character was removed, and he knew himself to be a prince. So soul, continues the Hindoo philosopher, from the circumstances in which it is placed, mistakes its own character, until the truth is revealed to it by some holy teacher, and then it knows itself to be _Brahme_. I perceive that we inhabitants of New England live this mean life that we do because our vision does not penetrate the surface of things. We think that that _is_ which _appears_ to be.
  If a man should walk through this town and see only the reality, where, think you, would the Mill-dam go to? If he should give us an account of the realities he beheld there, we should not recognize the place in his description. Look at a meeting-house, or a court-house, or a jail, or a shop, or a dwelling-house, and say what that thing really is before a true gaze, and they would all go to pieces in your account of them. Men esteem truth remote, in the outskirts of the system, behind the farthest star, before Adam and after the last man. In eternity there is indeed something true and sublime. But all these times and places and occasions are now and here. God himself culminates in the present moment, and will never be more divine in the lapse of all the ages. And we are enabled to apprehend at all what is sublime and noble only by the perpetual instilling and drenching of the reality that surrounds us. The universe constantly and obediently answers to our conceptions; whether we travel fast or slow, the track is laid for us.
  Let us spend one day as deliberately as Nature, and not be thrown off the track by every nutshell and mosquitos wing that falls on the rails. Let us rise early and fast, or break fast, gently and without perturbation; let company come and let company go, let the bells ring and the children cry,determined to make a day of it. Why should we knock under and go with the stream? Let us not be upset and overwhelmed in that terrible rapid and whirlpool called a dinner, situated in the meridian shallows. Weather this danger and you are safe, for the rest of the way is down hill. With unrelaxed nerves, with morning vigor, sail by it, looking another way, tied to the mast like Ulysses. If the engine whistles, let it whistle till it is hoarse for its pains. If the bell rings, why should we run? We will consider what kind of Music they are like. Let us settle ourselves, and work and wedge our feet downward through the mud and slush of opinion, and prejudice, and tradition, and delusion, and appearance, that alluvion which covers the globe, through
  Paris and London, through New York and Boston and Concord, through church and state, through poetry and philosophy and religion, till we come to a hard bottom and rocks in place, which we can call _reality_, and say, This is, and no mistake; and then begin, having a _point dappui_, below freshet and frost and fire, a place where you might found a wall or a state, or set a lamp-post safely, or perhaps a gauge, not a Nilometer, but a Realometer, that future ages might know how deep a freshet of shams and appearances had gathered from time to time. If you stand right fronting and face to face to a fact, you will see the sun glimmer on both its surfaces, as if it were a cimeter, and feel its sweet edge dividing you through the heart and marrow, and so you will happily conclude your mortal career. Be it life or death, we crave only reality. If we are really dying, let us hear the rattle in our throats and feel cold in the extremities; if we are alive, let us go about our business.

10.31 - The Mystery of The Five Senses, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Indeed we say habitually, when speaking of spiritual realisation, that one sees the truth, one has to see the truth: to know the truth, to know the reality is taken to mean to see the truth, to see the reality, and what does this signify? It signifies what one sees is the light, the light that emanates from truth, the form that the Truth takes, the radiant substance that is the Truth. This then is the special character or gift of this organ, the organ of sight, the eye. One sees the physical light, of course, but one sees also the supraphysical light. It is, as the Upanishad says, the eye of the eye, the third eye in the language of the occultists. What we say about the eye may be equally said in respect of the other sense-organs. Take hearing, for example. By the ear we hear the noises of the world, its deafening cries and no doubt at times also some earthly Music. But when the ear is turned inward, we listen to unearthly things Indeed we know how stone-deaf Beethoven heard some of those harmonies of supreme beauty that are now the cherished possessions of humanity. This inner ear is able to take you by a process of regression to the very source of all sound and utterance, from where springs the anhata vk, the undictated voice, the nda-brahman, the original sound-seed, the primary vibration. So the ear gives that hearing which reveals to you a special aspect of the Divine: the vibratory rhythm of the being, that matrix of all utterance, of all speech that mark the material expression of consciousness. Next we come to the third sense, that of smell, Well, the nose is not a despicable organ, in any way; it is as important as any other more aristocratic sense-organ, as the eye or the ear. It is the gate to the perfumed atmosphere of the reality. Even like a flower, as a lotus for example, the truth is colourful, beautiful, shapely, radiant to the eye; to the nostrils it is exhilarating perfume, it distils all around a divine scent that sanctifies, elevates the whole being. After the third sense we come to the fourth, the tongue. The mouth gives you the taste of the truth and you find that the Truth is sweetness, the delicious nectar of the gods: for the truth is also soma, the surpreme rasa, amta, immortality itself. Here is Aswapathy's experience of the thing in Savitri:
   In the nostrils quivered celestial fragrances,
   But these separate senses with their separate qualities are not really separate. In the final account of things, the account held in the Supreme Consciousness, at the highest height, these diverse elements or movements are diverse but not exclusive of one another. When they find themselves in the supreme consciousness, they do not, like the rivers of which the Upanishads speak, move and merge into the sea giving up their separate individual name and function. These senses do maintain their identity, each its own, even when they together are all of them part and parcel of the Supreme Universal Consciousness. Only, they become supple and malleable, they intertwine, mix together, even one doing another's work. Also, as things exist at present, modern knowledge has found out that a blind man can see, literally see, through some part of his body; the sense of hearing is capable of bringing to you the vision of colours. And the olfactory organ can reveal to you the taste of things. Indeed it has been found that not only at the sight of good food, but in contemplating an extraordinarily beautiful scenery or while listening to an exquisite piece of Music, the mouth waters. It is curious to note that Indra, the Lord of the gods, the Vedic lord of the mind and the senses, is said to have transformed the pores of his skin into so many eyes, so that he could see all things around at once, globally: it is why he was called Sahasralochana or Sahasraksha, one with a thousand eyes. The truth is that all the different senses are only extensions of one unitary sensibility and the variation depends on a particular mode or stress on the generalised sensibility.
   This is what the Rishis meant when they named and represented even the senses as gods. The gods are many, each has his own attribute and function, but they form one indivisible unity.

1.03 - A Parable, #The Lotus Sutra, #Anonymous, #Various
  akra, the lord of devas, and Brahma, together with innumerable devaputras also made offerings to the Buddha of their heavenly beautiful garments, heavenly mndrava owers, and great mndrava owers. Their heavenly garments oated and uttered in the air, while in the sky the devas played hundreds of thousands of myriads of kinds of Music together at one time. They rained down various heavenly owers and said: In the past the
  Buddha turned the wheel of the Dharma for the rst time in Vras. Now he has turned the wheel of the utmost and greatest Dharma again.

1.03 - APPRENTICESHIP AND ENCULTURATION - ADOPTION OF A SHARED MAP, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  and has developed, for whose sake it is worth while to live on earth; for example, virtue, art, Music,
  dance, reason, spirituality something transfiguring, subtle, mad, and divine. The long unfreedom of the

1.03 - Invocation of Tara, #Tara - The Feminine Divine, #unset, #Zen
  also the body which makes Music offerings by playing
  the bell or other instruments. These various physical

1.03 - Meeting the Master - Meeting with others, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   Sri Aurobindo: It is always a sign of a weak mind when one tries to combine things that rationally cannot be put together such as purity, Swaraj, politics, religion etc. with Khadi! Nobody objects to Khadi being used on its own merits. Why not use it as such? Why put Music, religion, Swaraj, etc. into it?
   Disciple: In the days of the Khilafat agitation they used to say: "Swaraj is Khilafat" (meaning thereby the identification of Khilafat agitation with the fight for Swaraj); "Khilafat is cow" (because the cow, the emblem of Hinduism, should be protected by the Muslims); and we used to say "Yes, Swaraj is a cow!" (Laughter)

1.03 - Tara, Liberator from the Eight Dangers, #How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator, #Thubten Chodron, #unset
  athlete, we have our parents and coaches to thank. Our artistic or Musical talent blossomed due to our teachers who cultivated it. Even something we
  take for granted, such as the ability to read, comes through the kindness and

1.03 - The Coming of the Subjective Age, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The art, Music and literature of the world, always a sure index of the vital tendencies of the age, have also undergone a profound revolution in the direction of an ever-deepening sub jectivism. The great objective art and literature of the past no longer commands the mind of the new age. The first tendency was, as in thought so in literature, an increasing psychological vitalism which sought to represent penetratingly the most subtle psychological impulses and tendencies of man as they started to the surface in his emotional, aesthetic and vitalistic cravings and activities. Composed with great skill and subtlety but without any real insight into the law of mans being, these creations seldom got behind the reverse side of our surface emotions, sensations and actions which they minutely analysed in their details but without any wide or profound light of knowledge; they were perhaps more immediately interesting but ordinarily inferior as art to the old literature which at least seized firmly and with a large and powerful mastery on its province. Often they described the malady of Life rather than its health and power, or the riot and revolt of its cravings, vehement and therefore impotent and unsatisfied, rather than its dynamis of self-expression and self-possession. But to this movement which reached its highest creative power in Russia, there succeeded a turn towards a more truly psychological art, Music and literature, mental, intuitional, psychic rather than vitalistic, departing in fact from a superficial vitalism as much as its predecessors departed from the objective mind of the past. This new movement aimed like the new philo sophic Intuitionalism at a real rending of the veil, the seizure by the human mind of that which does not overtly express itself, the touch and penetration into the hidden soul of things. Much of it was still infirm, unsubstantial in its grasp on what it pursued, rudimentary in its forms, but it initiated a decisive departure of the human mind from its old moorings and pointed the direction in which it is being piloted on a momentous voyage of discovery, the discovery of a new world within which must eventually bring about the creation of a new world without in life and society. Art and literature seem definitely to have taken a turn towards a subjective search into what may be called the hidden inside of things and away from the rational and objective canon or motive.
  Already in the practical dealing with life there are advanced progressive tendencies which take their inspiration from this profounder subjectivism. Nothing indeed has yet been firmly accomplished, all is as yet tentative initiation and the first feeling out towards a material shape for this new spirit. The dominant activities of the world, the great recent events such as the enormous clash of nations in Europe and the stirrings and changes within the nations which preceded and followed it, were rather the result of a confused half struggle half effort at accommodation between the old intellectual and materialistic and the new still superficial subjective and vitalistic impulses in the West. The latter unenlightened by a true inner growth of the soul were necessarily impelled to seize upon the former and utilise them for their unbridled demand upon life; the world was moving towards a monstrously perfect organisation of the Will-to-live and the Will-to-power and it was this that threw itself out in the clash of War and has now found or is finding new forms of life for itself which show better its governing idea and motive. The Asuric or even Rakshasic character of the recent world-collision was due to this formidable combination of a falsely enlightened vitalistic motive-power with a great force of servile intelligence and reasoning contrivance subjected to it as instrument and the genius of an accomplished materialistic Science as its Djinn, its giant worker of huge, gross and soulless miracles. The War was the bursting of the explosive force so created and, even though it strewed the world with ruins, its after results may well have prepared the collapse, as they have certainly produced a disintegrating chaos or at least poignant disorder, of the monstrous combination which produced it, and by that salutary ruin are emptying the field of human life of the principal obstacles to a truer development towards a higher goal.

1.03 - The Gods, Superior Beings and Adverse Forces, #Words Of The Mother III, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  For ordinary men, the sage is a sort of Music box of wisdom into which it is enough to put the penny of a question in order to receive the answer automatically.
  For them to recognise a god, he must have a halo behind his head; for them to recognise a king, he must have a sceptre in his hand.

1.03 - THE GRAND OPTION, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  spirit toward sadness or joy, Music or geometry A comfortable ex-
  planation, since it renders discussion unnecessary; but an inade-

1.03 - The Sunlit Path, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  Then the vain walker discovers something else. He notices that those scattered little drops of light (is it light? it is rather like a sudden eruption into something else, a vibration so swift it escapes our habitual perceptions and colorful translations; it vibrates, it is something vibrating, like a note of another Music for which we have no ear yet, colored brush strokes of another country for which we have no eyes yet), those tiny little landmarks of a blind geography, are indestructible, as it were. They live and go on living long after they have passed by, as if they never passed away. And indeed they never pass away; they are the only thing that does not pass. It seems as if that little tear there, in front of that poster or park bench, that sudden stare before nothing, maintains its own intensity; that drop of something else, that sudden little cry for nothing, goes on being, as if it had settled into a secret cleft in us and kept on vibrating and vibrating, one drop added to another without ever dissipating, without ever being lost; and it keeps building up and building up like an unfailing reservoir in us, a haven in the making, a set of batteries gradually being charged with another intensity, and which is like a beginning of being. We begin to set out upon the sunlit path.
  We are no longer quite in the machine, although it may still snag us from time to time, but only to make us feel its crushing tension, its dark rotation in a nothing which connects with nothing which connects with nothing we have felt another air, even if it seems like nothing, and we can no longer put up with this nonexistence, which rambles from one end of the planet to the other, from one phone call to another, one appointment to another, which goes up and down the endless grind where nothing ever happens, except the same sempiternal story with different faces and different names and different words, on this boulevard or another it has to be! Between this lamppost and that one, this third floor and the fourth, this 9 a.m. and 9:30 a.m. of a clock that times nothing, something has to be, to live, this footstep has to have its eternal meaning as if it were unique in the millions of hours on the dial, this gesture has to be borne by someone, this newspaper stand we pass, this rip in the carpet, this doorbell we ring, this second this second has to have its own unique and irreplaceable wholeness of existence as if it alone were to shine till the end of time oh, not this nothingness walking in nothingness! Let it be, be, be!... We want to remember, remember all the time, and not just drift down the boulevard like a jellyfish. But remember what? We don't even know what has to be remembered to be sure, not I or the machine, or anything that again connects one thing to another. A pure recall, which ends up becoming like a call, a fire burning for nothing, a little vibration of being that accompanies us everywhere and permeates everything, fills everything, each step, each gesture, each second, and which even extends behind us, as if we moved within another space, with that little fellow in the foreground who keeps going on, but who is no longer totally in it, who has already absconded, filled his lungs with another air, who hearkens to another song, runs to another rhythm and it is almost like an eternal rhythm, very vast and soft. And all of a sudden, he raises his head in the middle of that boulevard; he pokes his head above the frenzy; and it is such a clear look, so luminous, almost joyful, sparkling, wide and sunny, taking everything in at a glance, so triumphant and sure and crystalline instant royalty. We are! It is!

1.03 - VISIT TO VIDYASAGAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  "A man cannot live on the roof a long time. He comes down again. Those who realize Brahman in samdhi come down also and find that it is Brahman that has become the universe and its living beings. In the Musical scale there are the notes sa, re ga, ma, pa, dha, and ni; but one cannot keep one's voice on 'ni' a long time. The ego does not vanish altogether. The man coming down from samdhi perceives that it is Brahman that has become the ego, the universe, and all living beings. This is known as vijnna.
  Path of love is easy

1.04 - ADVICE TO HOUSEHOLDERS, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  The Master was highly pleased with the ostad's Music. He said to the Musician, "There is a special manifestation of God's power in a man who has any outstanding gift, such as proficiency in Music."
   MusicIAN: "Sir, what is the way to realize God?"
  When the Music was over, Sri Ramakrishna held Narendra in his arms a long time and said, "You have made us so happy today!" The flood-gate of the Master's heart was open so wide, that night, that he could hardly contain himself for joy. It was eight o'clock in the evening. Intoxicated with divine love, he paced the long verandah north of his room. Now and then he could be heard talking to the Divine Mother. Suddenly he said in an excited voice, "What can you do to me?" Was the Master hinting that maya was helpless before him, since he had the Divine Mother for his support?
  Narendra, M., and Priya were going to spend the night at the temple garden. This pleased the Master highly, especially since Narendra would be with him. The Holy Mother, who was living in the nahabat, had prepared the supper. Surendra bore the greater part of the Master's expenses. The meal was ready, and the plates were set out on the southeast verandah of the Masters room.
  Sounds of conchshells and cymbals were carried on the air. The devotees came outside the room and saw the priests and servants gathering flowers in the garden for the divine service in the temples. From the nahabat floated the sweet melody of Musical instruments, befitting the morning hours.
  Narendra and the other devotees finished their morning duties and came to the Master.
  MASTER: "Haven't you observed his many virtues? He is not only well versed in Music, vocal and instrumental, but he is also very learned. Besides, he has controlled his passions and declares he will lead a celibate life. He has been devoted to God since his very boyhood.
  Meditation on God with form
  "At Kamarpukur they sing kirtan very well. The devotional Music is sung to the accompaniment of drums.
  (To Balaram) "Have you installed any image at Vrindvan?"

1.04 - BOOK THE FOURTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  The melting Musick melting thoughts inspires,
  And warbling songsters aid the warbling lyres.

1.04 - Nada Yoga, #Amrita Gita, #Swami Sivananda Saraswati, #Hinduism
  2. Do Japa or Soham with breath (Ajapa Japa). Practise Pranayama for one or two months. You will hear the ten sounds (Anahata sounds) clearly and enjoy the Music of the soul.
  3. The sound that you hear will make you deaf to all external sounds.
  5. Now hear the Music of Anahata sounds. You will have wonderful concentration.
  6. Abandon all worldly thoughts. Subdue your passion. Become indifferent to all sensual objects.

1.04 - Sounds, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  At evening, the distant lowing of some cow in the horizon beyond the woods sounded sweet and melodious, and at first I would mistake it for the voices of certain minstrels by whom I was sometimes serenaded, who might be straying over hill and dale; but soon I was not unpleasantly disappointed when it was prolonged into the cheap and natural Music of the cow. I do not mean to be satirical, but to express my appreciation of those youths singing, when I state that I perceived clearly that it was akin to the Music of the cow, and they were at length one articulation of Nature.
  Regularly at half past seven, in one part of the summer, after the evening train had gone by, the whippoorwills chanted their vespers for half an hour, sitting on a stump by my door, or upon the ridge pole of the house. They would begin to sing almost with as much precision as a clock, within five minutes of a particular time, referred to the setting of the sun, every evening. I had a rare opportunity to become acquainted with their habits. Sometimes I heard four or five at once in different parts of the wood, by accident one a bar behind another, and so near me that I distinguished not only the cluck after each note, but often that singular buzzing sound like a fly in a spiders web, only proportionally louder. Sometimes one would circle round and round me in the woods a few feet distant as if tethered by a string, when probably
  I was near its eggs. They sang at intervals throughout the night, and were again as Musical as ever just before and about dawn.
  When other birds are still the screech owls take up the strain, like mourning women their ancient u-lu-lu. Their dismal scream is truly Ben
  Jonsonian. Wise midnight hags! It is no honest and blunt tu-whit tu-who of the poets, but, without jesting, a most solemn graveyard ditty, the mutual consolations of suicide lovers remembering the pangs and the delights of supernal love in the infernal groves. Yet I love to hear their wailing, their doleful responses, trilled along the wood-side; reminding me sometimes of Music and singing birds; as if it were the dark and tearful side of Music, the regrets and sighs that would fain be sung. They are the spirits, the low spirits and melancholy forebodings, of fallen souls that once in human shape night-walked the earth and did the deeds of darkness, now expiating their sins with their wailing hymns or threnodies in the scenery of their transgressions. They give me a new sense of the variety and capacity of that nature which is our common dwelling. _Oh-o-o-o-o that I never had been bor-r-r-r-n!_ sighs one on this side of the pond, and circles with the restlessness of despair to some new perch on the gray oaks.
  Then_that I never had been bor-r-r-r-n!_ echoes another on the farther side with tremulous sincerity, and_bor-r-r-r-n!_ comes faintly from far in the Lincoln woods.
  I am not sure that I ever heard the sound of cock-crowing from my clearing, and I thought that it might be worth the while to keep a cockerel for his Music merely, as a singing bird. The note of this once wild Indian pheasant is certainly the most remarkable of any birds, and if they could be naturalized without being domesticated, it would soon become the most famous sound in our woods, surpassing the clangor of the goose and the hooting of the owl; and then imagine the cackling of the hens to fill the pauses when their lords clarions rested! No wonder that man added this bird to his tame stock,to say nothing of the eggs and drumsticks. To walk in a winter morning in a wood where these birds abounded, their native woods, and hear the wild cockerels crow on the trees, clear and shrill for miles over the resounding earth, drowning the feebler notes of other birds,think of it! It would put nations on the alert. Who would not be early to rise, and rise earlier and earlier every successive day of his life, till he became unspeakably healthy, wealthy, and wise? This foreign birds note is celebrated by the poets of all countries along with the notes of their native songsters. All climates agree with brave Chanticleer. He is more indigenous even than the natives. His health is ever good, his lungs are sound, his spirits never flag. Even the sailor on the Atlantic and
  Pacific is awakened by his voice; but its shrill sound never roused me from my slumbers. I kept neither dog, cat, cow, pig, nor hens, so that you would have said there was a deficiency of domestic sounds; neither the churn, nor the spinning wheel, nor even the singing of the kettle, nor the hissing of the urn, nor children crying, to comfort one. An old-fashioned man would have lost his senses or died of ennui before this. Not even rats in the wall, for they were starved out, or rather were never baited in,only squirrels on the roof and under the floor, a whippoorwill on the ridge pole, a blue-jay screaming beneath the window, a hare or woodchuck under the house, a screech-owl or a cat-owl behind it, a flock of wild geese or a laughing loon on the pond, and a fox to bark in the night. Not even a lark or an oriole, those mild plantation birds, ever visited my clearing. No cockerels to crow nor hens to cackle in the yard. No yard! but unfenced Nature reaching up to your very sills. A young forest growing up under your meadows, and wild sumachs and blackberry vines breaking through into your cellar; sturdy pitch pines rubbing and creaking against the shingles for want of room, their roots reaching quite under the house. Instead of a scuttle or a blind blown off in the gale,a pine tree snapped off or torn up by the roots behind your house for fuel. Instead of no path to the front-yard gate in the Great Snow,no gate,no front-yard, and no path to the civilized world!

1.04 - THE APPEARANCE OF ANOMALY - CHALLENGE TO THE SHARED MAP, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  the senses, in physical love, in dance, and Music, in beauty, and pleasure, Gautama grew to maturity,
  protected absolutely from the limitations of mortal being. However, he grew curious, despite his fathers

1.04 - The Discovery of the Nation-Soul, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The great determining force has been the example and the aggression of Germany; the example, because no other nation has so self-consciously, so methodically, so intelligently, and from the external point of view so successfully sought to find, to dynamise, to live itself and make the most of its own power of being; its aggression, because the very nature and declared watchwords of the attack have tended to arouse a defensive self-consciousness in the assailed and forced them to perceive what was the source of this tremendous strength and to perceive too that they themselves must seek consciously an answering strength in the same deeper sources. Germany was for the time the most remarkable present instance of a nation preparing for the subjective stage because it had, in the first place, a certain kind of visionunfortunately intellectual rather than illuminated and the courage to follow itunfortunately again a vital and intellectual rather than a spiritual hardihood,and, secondly, being master of its destinies, was able to order its own life so as to express its self-vision. We must not be misled by appearances into thinking that the strength of Germany was created by Bismarck or directed by the Kaiser Wilhelm II. Rather the appearance of Bismarck was in many respects a misfortune for the growing nation because his rude and powerful hand precipitated its subjectivity into form and action at too early a stage; a longer period of incubation might have produced results less disastrous to itself, if less violently stimulative to humanity. The real source of this great subjective force which has been so much disfigured in its objective action, was not in Germanys statesmen and soldiers for the most part poor enough types of men but came from her great philosophers, Kant, Hegel, Fichte, Nietzsche, from her great thinker and poet Goethe, from her great Musicians, Beethoven and Wagner, and from all in the German soul and temperament which they represented. A nation whose master achievement has lain almost entirely in the two spheres of philosophy and Music, is clearly predestined to lead in the turn to subjectivism and to produce a profound result for good or evil on the beginnings of a subjective age.
  This was one side of the predestination of Germany; the other is to be found in her scholars, educationists, scientists, organisers. It was the industry, the conscientious diligence, the fidelity to ideas, the honest and painstaking spirit of work for which the nation has been long famous. A people may be highly gifted in the subjective capacities, and yet if it neglects to cultivate this lower side of our complex nature, it will fail to build that bridge between the idea and imagination and the world of facts, between the vision and the force, which makes realisation possible; its higher powers may become a joy and inspiration to the world, but it will never take possession of its own world until it has learned the humbler lesson. In Germany the bridge was there, though it ran mostly through a dark tunnel with a gulf underneath; for there was no pure transmission from the subjective mind of the thinkers and singers to the objective mind of the scholars and organisers. The misapplication by Treitschke of the teaching of Nietzsche to national and international uses which would have profoundly disgusted the philosopher himself, is an example of this obscure transmission. But still a transmission there was. For more than a half-century Germany turned a deep eye of subjective introspection on herself and things and ideas in search of the truth of her own being and of the world, and for another half-century a patient eye of scientific research on the objective means for organising what she had or thought she had gained. And something was done, something indeed powerful and enormous, but also in certain directions, not in all, misshapen and disconcerting. Unfortunately, those directions were precisely the very central lines on which to go wrong is to miss the goal.

1.04 - The Praise, #Tara - The Feminine Divine, #unset, #Zen
   CELESTIAL SPIRITS: Musician spirits eating scents
  (Sanskrit, gandharva)
   HORSE-HEADED BEINGS: Musicians with a human
  body and the head of a horse (Sanskrit, kinnara).

1.04 - The Qabalah The Best Training for Memory, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Nobody can do it for you. What is your own true Number? You must find it and prove it to be correct. In the course of a few years, you should have built yourself a Palace of Ineffable Glory, a Garden of Indescribable Delight. Nor Time nor Fate can tame those tranquil towers, those Minarets of Music, or fade one blossom in those avenues of Perfume!
  Humph! Nasty of me: but it has just stuck me that it might be just as well if you made a Sepher Sephiroth of your own! What a positively beastly thing to suggest! However, I do suggest it.

1.04 - Vital Education, #On Education, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Vital education is greatly aided by stress on different kinds of fine arts and crafts. Sri Aurobindo has written at length on the contri bution that Art can make to the integral education in his important book, "The National Value of Art". He has pointed out that the first and the lowest use of Art is the purely aesthetic, the second is the intellectual and the third and the highest is the spiritual. He has even stated that Music, art and poetry are a perfect education for the soul; they make and keep its movement purified, deep and harmonious. He has added, "These, therefore, are agents which cannot profitably be neglected by humanity on its onward march or degraded to the mere satisfaction of sensuous pleasure which will disintegrate rather than build the character. They are, when properly used, great educating, edifying and civilizing forces."1
  A great lesson in vital education is to develop the will of the individual and to encourage the exercise of the will in which what is valued most is not the result, but application and doing one's best.

1.05 - BOOK THE FIFTH, #Metamorphoses, #Ovid, #Poetry
  Discord abhorr'd the Musick of thy lyre,
  Whose notes did gentle peace so well inspire;
  And the sweet Musick of your flat'ring tongues
  Shou'd quite be lost (as courteous fates ordain),

1.05 - Consciousness, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  feel, therefore I am," or "I want, therefore I am," we are like a child who believes that the disc jockey or the orchestra is hidden in the radio set and that TV is a thinking medium. Indeed, none of these I's is ourselves, nor do they belong to us, for their Music is universal.
  The Synthesis of Yoga, 20:203

1.05 - On the Love of God., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  We come now to treat of love in its essential nature. Love may be defined as an inclination to that which is pleasant. This is apparent in the case of the five senses, each of which may be said to love that which gives it delight; thus the eye loves beautiful forms, the ear Music, etc. This is a kind of love we share with the
  [1. Koran.]

1.05 - Pratyahara and Dharana, #Raja-Yoga, #Swami Vivkenanda, #unset
  Therefore use your own minds, control body and mind yourselves, remember that until you are a diseased person, no extraneous will can work upon you; avoid everyone, however great and good he may be, who asks you to believe blindly. All over the world there have been dancing and jumping and howling sects, who spread like infection when they begin to sing and dance and preach; they also are a sort of hypnotists. They exercise a singular control for the time being over sensitive persons, alas! often, in the long run, to degenerate whole races. Ay, it is healthier for the individual or the race to remain wicked than be made apparently good by such morbid extraneous control. One's heart sinks to think of the amount of injury done to humanity by such irresponsible yet well-meaning religious fanatics. They little know that the minds which attain to sudden spiritual upheaval under their suggestions, with Music and prayers, are simply making themselves passive, morbid, and powerless, and opening themselves to any other suggestion, be it ever so evil. Little do these ignorant, deluded persons dream that whilst they are congratulating themselves upon their miraculous power to transform human hearts, which power they think was poured upon them by some Being above the clouds, they are sowing the seeds of future decay, of crime, of lunacy, and of death. Therefore, beware of everything that takes away your freedom. Know that it is dangerous, and avoid it by all the means in your power.
  He who has succeeded in attaching or detaching his mind to or from the centres at will has succeeded in Pratyahara, which means, "gathering towards," checking the outgoing powers of the mind, freeing it from the thraldom of the senses. When we can do this, we shall really possess character; then alone we shall have taken a long step towards freedom; before that we are mere machines.

1.05 - Solitude, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  Yet I experienced sometimes that the most sweet and tender, the most innocent and encouraging society may be found in any natural object, even for the poor misanthrope and most melancholy man. There can be no very black melancholy to him who lives in the midst of Nature and has his senses still. There was never yet such a storm but it was olian Music to a healthy and innocent ear. Nothing can rightly compel a simple and brave man to a vulgar sadness. While I enjoy the friendship of the seasons I trust that nothing can make life a burden to me. The gentle rain which waters my beans and keeps me in the house to-day is not drear and melancholy, but good for me too. Though it prevents my hoeing them, it is of far more worth than my hoeing. If it should continue so long as to cause the seeds to rot in the ground and destroy the potatoes in the low lands, it would still be good for the grass on the uplands, and, being good for the grass, it would be good for me.
  Sometimes, when I compare myself with other men, it seems as if I were more favored by the gods than they, beyond any deserts that I am conscious of; as if I had a warrant and surety at their hands which my fellows have not, and were especially guided and guarded. I do not flatter myself, but if it be possible they flatter me. I have never felt lonesome, or in the least oppressed by a sense of solitude, but once, and that was a few weeks after I came to the woods, when, for an hour, I doubted if the near neighborhood of man was not essential to a serene and healthy life. To be alone was something unpleasant. But I was at the same time conscious of a slight insanity in my mood, and seemed to foresee my recovery. In the midst of a gentle rain while these thoughts prevailed, I was suddenly sensible of such sweet and beneficent society in Nature, in the very pattering of the drops, and in every sound and sight around my house, an infinite and unaccountable friendliness all at once like an atmosphere sustaining me, as made the fancied advantages of human neighborhood insignificant, and I have never thought of them since. Every little pine needle expanded and swelled with sympathy and befriended me. I was so distinctly made aware of the presence of something kindred to me, even in scenes which we are accustomed to call wild and dreary, and also that the nearest of blood to me and humanest was not a person nor a villager, that I thought no place could ever be strange to me again.

1.05 - THE HOSTILE BROTHERS - ARCHETYPES OF RESPONSE TO THE UNKNOWN, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  really interested in learning to play. She spends time in the car listening to Music, working out the
  rhythms. She uses the metronome by herself, playing songs she likes faster and slower. Yesterday I
  means of art and Music and religion and tradition, and not by rational explanation, and it is like
  translating from one language to another. Its not just a different language, though it is an entirely
  under normal conditions. However, Music still unconsciously compels movement, dance or at least, the compulsion to
  keep the beat. Even chimpanzees seem capable of becoming possessed by simple rhythms [see Campbell, J. (1987). pp.

1.05 - The Magical Control of the Weather, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  with Music. Even in Batavia you may from time to time see children
  going about with a cat for this purpose; when they have ducked it in

1.05 - The New Consciousness, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  A new beginning is not aware of itself, not thunderous or earthshaking. It is simple and hesitant, frail as a young sapling, and one does not quite know whether it is still yesterday's wind that one feels or some new breath, almost the same and yet so different, which leaves one a little stunned and incredulous, like a marvel caught unawares, a smile ensnared, which vanishes instantly if one looks a little too long. A beginning is a thousand tiny beginning strokes that come and go; brush by and scurry off; crop up from nowhere, without rhyme or reason, because they are of another law; laugh and make fun of everything, because they are of another logic; reappear when we thought them lost and leave us looking foolish when we thought we had seized them, because they are of another rhythm or, perhaps, another way of being. And yet, yet these tiny little lines gradually make up another picture; these repeated little strokes make a nameless something that vibrates differently and changes us unnoticeably, plucking a chord that does not quite know its note but ends up creating another Music. Everything is the same, and everything is different. One is born without realizing it.
  Therefore, we cannot say precisely how it works, any more than the apes of old could say what had to be done to control thought. We can, however, try to describe some of these elusive little strokes, indicate a general direction and, along with our traveler of the new world, follow step by step the thread of a discovery that seems at times incoherent but eventually makes a coherent whole. We have never been in that country before. It even seems to take shape under our feet, almost to grow by our look, as if noticing this curve, that almost mischievous gleam, encouraged it to grow and draw this dotted line under our feet, this other curve, and that enchanting hill, toward which we run with a pounding heart. Our traveler of the new world is first and foremost an observer: nothing escapes his attention, not one detail, not the slightest encounter, the least conjunction or hardly noticeable correspondence the marvel is born in droplets, as though the secret were of an infinitesimal order. He is a microscopic observer. For maybe there are no big things or small ones, but one and the same supreme flowing whose every point is as supremely filled with consciousness and meaning as the sum total of all universes, as if, really, the entire goal were at each instant.
  It has swift flowings, precipitous cascades, slack stretches that go deep into themselves like a sea into a deeper sea, like a great bird into the infinite blue. It has sudden urgings, minute diamond points that probe and pierce, expansive white silences like a steppe in the eternity of ages, like a fathomless gaze spanning lives upon lives, oceans of sorrow and toil, continents of struggle, road upon road of prayer and fervor. It has abrupt bursts, miraculous instantaneous outcomes, a long, untiring patience that follows each step, each quiver of being like a murmur of eternity upholding the minute. And behind that instant or swordlike flash, that vast slowness unfolding its trail of infinity, that burning point bursting out, that commanding word or compelling pressure, there always lies a kind of tranquil clarity, a crystalline distance, a little snow-white not